Selected quad for the lemma: faith_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
faith_n	church_n	true_a	visible_a	19,269	5	9.3685	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A66360	Ho Antichristos the great antichrist revealed, before this time never discovered, and proved to be neither pope, nor Turk, nor any single person, nor the succession of any one monarch or tyrant in any policies, but a collected pack, or multitude of hypocritical, heretical, blasphemous, and most scandalous wicked men that have fulfilled all the prophesies of the Scriptures ... and especially have united ... together by a solemn league and covenant to slay the two witnesses of God, Moses and Aaron ... that is, the supreme magistrate of the Commonwealth, and the chief pastors and governours of the Church of Christ, and the Christian world is requested to judge whether the Assembly of Presbyterians consulting at Westminster, together with the independents, Anabaptists, and lay-preachers be not the false prophet ... and whether the prevalent faction of the long Parliament ... that killed the two witnesses of Jesus Christ, 1. Charles the First ... 2. William Laud ... be not the grosse and visible body of the same antichrist / by Gr. Williams.	Williams, Gryffith, 1589?-1672.	1660 (1660)	Wing W2662; ESTC R25201	504,825	313

and_o multiply_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n and_o 2._o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n better_a than_o any_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n and_o godly_a bishop_n that_o do_v the_o same_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o this_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n therefore_o as_o not_o long_o after_o constantine_n time_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o pict_n the_o scot_n the_o dane_n and_o the_o saxon_n to_o punish_v plague_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o poor_a britain_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lamentable_a address_n that_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o aid_n and_o help_v against_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o first_o good_a service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n christ_n how_o the_o devil_n revenge_v the_o good_a service_n that_o this_o island_n do_v to_o christ_n so_o immediate_o after_o that_o those_o godly_a reformer_n of_o this_o church_n have_v root_v out_o those_o evil_a weed_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v plant_v therein_o he_o stir_v up_o penry_n martin_n marprelate_n cartwright_n broughton_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o in_o q._n maryes_fw-mi day_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o there_o suck_v that_o transmarine_a poison_n that_o infect_v both_o their_o own_o and_o many_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o make_v invective_n against_o our_o church_n far_o worse_o and_o more_o bitter_a than_o all_o the_o action_n that_o cicero_n do_v against_o verres_n or_o his_o philippic_n against_o m._n antonius_n to_o revenge_v the_o second_o good_a service_n that_o this_o island_n have_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o these_o that_o be_v reasonable_a good_a scholar_n but_o fiery_a mad_a and_o furious_a man_n do_v through_o their_o violent_a proceed_n get_v so_o many_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n after_o they_o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o the_o former_a heretic_n in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n numeri_fw-la eorum_fw-la multiplicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la numerum_fw-la they_o increase_v like_o the_o rat_n of_o egypt_n that_o do_v super-faetare_a beget_v young_a one_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o old_a brood_n and_o this_o grand_a host_n of_o his_o instrument_n the_o devil_n persuade_v and_o egg_v they_o forward_o to_o prosecure_v their_o enterprise_n and_o never_o to_o give_v over_o and_o desist_v until_o they_o shall_v effect_v these_o 3_o thing_n effect_v the_o three_o especial_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n persuade_v his_o instrument_n to_o effect_v 1._o unk_v the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 2._o unbishop_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o fox_n wolf_n and_o other_o savage_a beast_n the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v destroy_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o 3._o to_o unchurch_n this_o former_o pure_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o total_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v no_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o which_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v convert_v may_v be_v incorporate_v and_o then_o after_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o desperate_o oppose_v their_o king_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o pious_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o defile_v that_o faith_n to_o abolish_v the_o right_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o governor_n and_o upholder_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o this_o so_o well_o reform_v church_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o war_n against_o he_o and_o never_o leave_v until_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o bitter_a death_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v like_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v their_o governor_n and_o cashier_v their_o bishop_n and_o suppress_v the_o article_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o church_n with_o damnable_a heresy_n not_o privy_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o former_a heretic_n will_v do_v but_o most_o open_o villainy_n how_o satan_n persuade_v his_o instrument_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o all_o impiety_n and_o villainy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o at_o last_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v out_o of_o daniel_n to_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v such_o abominable_a blasphemy_n heresy_n error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o such_o wicked_a deed_n of_o perjury_n oppression_n pride_n lasciviousness_n and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o god_n true_a service_n that_o do_v more_o high_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n negligence_n or_o infirmity_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o bring_v utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o any_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n chapel_n and_o all_o other_o consecrate_v and_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o do_v former_o true_o and_o holy_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o place_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o this_o end_n videlicet_fw-la that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n be_v without_o a_o king_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n without_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o her_o discipline_n and_o true_a doctrine_n he_o may_v raise_v that_o cruel_a beast_n which_o s._n john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n from_o these_o narrow_a sea_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o great_a antichrist_n out_o of_o this_o pure_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o root_v out_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v full_o revenge_v on_o this_o island_n for_o the_o twofold_a displeasure_n it_o have_v do_v to_o he_o before_o now_o whether_o satan_n have_v by_o his_o instrument_n do_v all_o this_o or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicial_a impartial_a reader_n to_o determine_v it_o only_o i_o find_v that_o mr._n 18_o alexander_n rose_n in_o his_o animadversion_n against_o mr_n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n p_o 18_o alexander_n ross_n say_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n bring_v such_o abominable_a blasphemy_n heresy_n error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n more_o in_o these_o few_o year_n than_o be_v all_o the_o time_n hitherto_o since_o christianity_n be_v embrace_v which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n if_o not_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v come_v among_o we_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v no_o single_a person_n but_o a_o collect_v multitude_n of_o man_n who_o those_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o make_v way_n and_o open_v the_o door_n wide_a for_o the_o antichrist_n to_o enter_v in_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o prime_a heretic_n nor_o of_o the_o east_n church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o some_o pure_o reform_v particular_a church_n suppose_v to_o be_v and_o demand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a together_o whether_o the_o antichrist_n be_v one_o sing_v le_fw-fr person_n or_o else_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n either_o succeed_a one_o another_o or_o collect_v together_o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v one_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n or_o a_o certain_a polity_n kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n hyperius_n say_v est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la &_o diversi_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la succedentes_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la antichristi_fw-la vastum_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o another_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v all_o make_v up_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o say_v tilenus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n brightman_n say_v the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a kingdom_n rule_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ingland_n which_o in_o his_o time_n indeed_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o papacy_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n 66._o tilenus_n exeg_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 9_o anchor_n be_v 66._o in_o italy_n france_n spain_n or_o wheresoever_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v and_o mr._n mede_n mr._n potter_n and_o

of_o that_o be_v such_o a_o rebellion_n as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n stir_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o such_o a_o discession_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o former_o profess_v as_o neither_o leave_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n undig_v up_o or_o unshaken_a nor_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n among_o the_o people_n for_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o ingland_n be_v very_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o most_o respective_o obedient_a unto_o their_o governor_n both_o their_o king_n and_o their_o bishop_n god_n that_o the_o people_n of_o ingland_n be_v good_a subject_n true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o many_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n as_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n i_o think_v i_o do_v very_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v just_o deny_v so_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la subscribe_v and_o unfeigned_o profess_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n and_o the_o establish_a discipline_n thereof_o and_o do_v according_o for_o well_o nigh_o a_o century_n of_o year_n use_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o discipline_n as_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a government_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o faith_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o people_n and_o congregation_n throughout_o all_o this_o kingdom_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n the_o 3_o authentic_a creed_n repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n use_v the_o 10_o commandment_n publish_v the_o 2_o bless_a sacrament_n administer_v and_o all_o the_o other_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n prescribe_v be_v observe_v practise_v and_o profess_v by_o they_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a and_o confident_a hereof_o and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v gainsay_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o this_o church_n have_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v use_v to_o serve_v god_n right_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o governor_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o you_o read_v in_o revel_n 6.9_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o s._n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o soul_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a head_n and_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o so_o compile_v a_o abstract_n of_o god_n word_n into_o another_o book_n which_o be_v here_o call_v their_o testimony_n and_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n book_n or_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n 20.21_o revel_v 22.19_o and_z ch_z 20.21_o as_o revel_v 20.12_o and_o revel_v 22.19_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o 2_o special_a book_n and_o the_o one_o be_v term_v the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v term_v the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o their_o testimony_n for_o which_o book_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o faithful_a soul_n be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o presby●erians_n cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o destroy_v we_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o these_o book_n but_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o these_o slaughter_a soul_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a comfort_n unto_o we_o yet_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o demand_v whether_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o sectary_n of_o these_o 3_o kingdom_n have_v not_o hereby_o resist_v their_o governor_n who_o former_o they_o have_v so_o religious_o observe_v and_o rebel_v war_v kill_v and_o behead_v both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o my_o reader_n to_o determine_v and_o whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a oath_n practice_n and_o profession_n have_v not_o general_o apostatise_v and_o total_o relapse_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o most_o material_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o all_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n which_o themselves_o former_o teach_v and_o observe_v and_o have_v lead_v their_o congregation_n after_o they_o to_o the_o same_o apostasy_n let_v the_o observer_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n what_o doctrine_n be_v now_o teach_v and_o what_o service_n be_v now_o use_v in_o every_o church_n judge_v hereof_o for_o i_o read_v it_o in_o arise_v evans_n 15._o arise_v evans_n in_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 15._o that_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o every_o foolish_a man_n get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o folly_n and_o so_o now_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o independent_a say_v here_o be_v christ_n the_o presbyterian_a say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v no_o he_o be_v not_o among_o you_o but_o here_o be_v christ_n with_o we_o 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o sectary_n cry_v and_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v divide_v christ_n and_o you_o may_v consider_v what_o tilenus_n say_v vetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la solo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quod_fw-la vocant_fw-la symbolo_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la excerpto_fw-la contenta_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v content_v only_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v the_o aposties_n creed_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a srcipture_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n contain_v in_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n though_o afterward_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o formulam_fw-la illam_fw-la per_fw-la novas_fw-la formulas_fw-la ex_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la collectas_fw-la luculentius_fw-la &_o copiosius_fw-la explicuerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o he_o say_v not_o the_o presbyter_n do_v more_o full_o and_o more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v that_o form_n of_o faith_n by_o other_o new_a form_n as_o the_o point_n in_o question_n 169._o tilenus_n exegesis_n pag._n 57_o aphoris_fw-la 169._o and_o controvert_v by_o the_o heretic_n do_v require_v as_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a after_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a national_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o profess_v to_o observe_v and_o to_o retain_v this_o form_n of_o faith_n thus_o leave_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o explain_v by_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a bishop_n in_o these_o council_n and_o never_o to_o discede_fw-la from_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o now_o god_n that_o our_o new_a preacher_n have_v and_o do_v recede_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o

god_n i_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o our_o new_a and_o lay-preacher_n have_v not_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o long_a parliament_n to_o suppress_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o have_v they_o not_o themselves_o abandon_v and_o cast_v off_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o other_o 2_o authentic_a creed_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o of_o all_o three_o repeat_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o 10_o commandment_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a former_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v former_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o whole_o neglect_v and_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v to_o be_v read_v and_o practise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o these_o man_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o in_o divers_a parish_n have_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o many_o year_n administer_v unto_o they_o et_fw-la non_fw-la ignota_fw-la cano_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v god_n what_o pope_n do_v ever_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o because_o the_o service-book_n as_o we_o term_v it_o that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o contain_v these_o 3_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v so_o strait_o prohibit_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o new_a master_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o long_a parliament_n tear_v the_o bibles_n throw_v down_o the_o font_n presbyterian_o the_o enormity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o cast_v away_o all_o cross_n spoil_v all_o picture_n profane_v the_o church_n and_o do_v many_o other_o sacrilegious_a and_o outrageous_a thing_n whereby_o as_o many_o man_n conceive_v the_o whole_a reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v nullify_v and_o the_o apostasy_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o accomplish_a and_o they_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v never_o come_v to_o any_o national_a church_n as_o they_o hope_v there_o shall_v not_o come_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o both_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o this_o be_v whereof_o the_o like_a as_o many_o good_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n do_v believe_v have_v never_o be_v hitherto_o by_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sect_n of_o heretic_n because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v acies_fw-la crdinata_fw-la 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o like_o a_o army_n that_o be_v well_o order_v under_o their_o lawful_a commander_n or_o as_o bellarm._n say_v coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christianae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la pracipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarii_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o which_o last_o sentence_n i_o say_v sub_fw-la legitime_fw-la regimine_fw-la or_o regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ordination_n and_o they_o be_v no_o lawful_a paster_n nor_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n that_o have_v not_o their_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o go_v no_o further_o that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o governor_n suppress_v and_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n reject_v the_o true_a doctrine_n corrupt_v and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o and_o the_o like_a enormity_n that_o be_v use_v do_v eradicate_v the_o foundation_n and_o not_o only_o pollute_v but_o also_o destroy_v and_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v his_o habitation_n and_o to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n to_o another_o place_n for_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n say_v i_o take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n 11.7_o zech._n 11.7_o the_o one_o i_o call_v beauty_n the_o other_o i_o call_v band_n and_o i_o feed_v the_o flock_n this_o flock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o staff_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o beauty_n and_o the_o discipline_n be_v the_o band_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o discipline_n be_v reject_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neglect_v and_o profane_v for_o as_o a_o garden_n or_o vineyard_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 5._o esa_n 5._o can_v be_v keep_v undestroy_v from_o the_o wild_a boar_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n without_o their_o fence_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v preserve_v without_o her_o band_n which_o be_v the_o law_n canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n instigate_v all_o his_o instrument_n to_o break_v these_o band_n asunder_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n from_o they_o 2.3_o psal_n 2.3_o and_o so_o you_o may_v remember_v we_o present_o find_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n that_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o fence_n and_o the_o hedge_n of_o christ_n his_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o fox_n that_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hoop_n of_o god_n barrel_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o wine_n 9.13_o judge_n 9.13_o that_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n be_v throw_v down_o nay_o throw_v away_o and_o the_o government_n of_o this_o our_o church_n dissolve_v by_o that_o long_a parliament_n which_o never_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o instant_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o church_n which_o former_o for_o learning_n doctrine_n 2.1_o cant._n 2.1_o and_o discipline_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n as_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valy_n become_v quite_o deface_v and_o the_o church_n herself_o become_v lo-ammi_a her_o whole_a usual_a service_n be_v reject_v the_o service-book_n 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o straight_o prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n seldom_o or_o never_o repeat_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o corrupt_v or_o omit_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o damnable_a long-buried_n heresy_n be_v revive_v preach_v and_o print_v in_o every_o place_n whereby_o our_o well-reformed_n and_o late_o glorious_a church_n become_v like_o a_o army_n rout_v a_o barrel_n unhoop_v and_o a_o vineyard_n unfenced_a and_o then_o fill_v with_o all_o corruption_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v to_o christ_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o show_v the_o enormity_n of_o these_o time_n more_o plain_o i_o will_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o from_o their_o own_o book_n quote_v unto_o you_o what_o a_o presbyterian_a bello-vado_a tho._n hall_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pulpit_n guard_v in_o e●ist_n dedicat_fw-la domino_fw-la jo●nr_n trap_n pastoride_fw-la bello-vado_a as_o i_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v say_v vetus_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la oratoris_fw-la quarela_fw-la proveniebant_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la pr●veniunt_fw-la hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempestate_fw-la non_fw-la oratores_fw-la sed_fw-la aratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la fabri_fw-la ferrarii_fw-la aerarii_fw-la lignarii_fw-la rastris_fw-la quam_fw-la rostris_fw-la aptiores_fw-la pistores_fw-la nunc_fw-la pastor_n textores_fw-la &_o tonsores_fw-la sutores_fw-la &_o sartores_fw-la coquinarii_fw-la &_o cupedinarii_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o mulieres_fw-la puelluli_fw-la &_o puelluiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n necnon_fw-la quamplurimi_fw-la alii_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la furfuris_fw-la quos_fw-la vulgo_fw-la vocamus_fw-la gift_v brethren_n hem_z lingua_fw-la utendum_fw-la est_fw-la belluina_fw-la ne_fw-la belluae_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o nos_fw-la dilacerent_fw-la and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o man_n mean_a shall_v be_v the_o beast_n and_o these_o beast_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v afraid_a

say_v reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o the_o old_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v already_o destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o the_o jew_n vanquish_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o roman_n after_o they_o have_v win_v their_o city_n before_o this_o measure_v reed_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n after_o the_o dectruction_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o the_o angel_n will_v give_v he_o a_o reed_n to_o measure_v their_o dissipation_n after_o they_o be_v dissipate_v and_o their_o destruction_n after_o they_o be_v destroy_v reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o this_o temple_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o beza_n therefore_o translate_v by_o add_v illam_fw-la sciliet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o illud_fw-la scilicet_fw-la templum_fw-la which_o signify_v here_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v and_o i_o will_v give_v she_o that_o be_v the_o church_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o not_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n but_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o church_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o edify_v whereas_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o be_v already_o dissipate_v and_o their_o ceremony_n now_o be_v to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v be_v rather_o take_v from_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o witness_n from_o it_o and_o not_o give_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o they_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ruint_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o likewise_o command_v to_o measure_n together_o with_o the_o temple_n they_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o build_n up_o and_o not_o of_o their_o destroy_n when_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v they_o that_o worship_n he_o but_o the_o court_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n and_o into_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v 4.9_o 2_o chron._n 4.9_o the_o same_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o churchyard_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o say_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o common_a court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n apostatise_v to_o idolatry_n as_o mr._n mede_n say_v but_o also_o to_o the_o infidel_n worldling_n 3._o mr._n mede_n part_n 2._o page_n 3._o hypocrite_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a and_o profane_a people_n that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o as_o those_o who_o the_o jew_n term_v gentile_n that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o material_a church_n among_o god_n people_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o measure_v to_o be_v build_v and_o to_o be_v make_v true_a christian_n &_o right_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o gentile_n be_v account_v to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a worshipper_n and_o server_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o the_o jew_n profess_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v only_o know_v in_o jury_n 79.1_o psal_n 79.1_o and_o his_o name_n only_o great_a in_o israel_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v but_o idolater_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o those_o image_n that_o be_v no_o god_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o profane_a worldly_a man_n and_o lewd_a liver_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o better_a form_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o any_o of_o god_n people_n and_o these_o gentile_n that_o be_v these_o hypocrite_n worldling_n and_o profane_a people_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o court_n of_o god_n temple_n receive_v into_o the_o visible_a &_o material_a church_n among_o god_n people_n &_o be_v account_v as_o god_n child_n and_o good_a christian_n yet_o be_v not_o measure_v nor_o build_v by_o the_o witness_n who_o they_o regard_v not_o upon_o the_o right_a foundation_n that_o be_v true_o ingraft_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n into_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o faith_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v when_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o that_o will_v be_v after_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n that_o be_v 13.5_o how_o long_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n shall_v afflict_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n c._n 13.5_o most_o grievous_o persecute_v and_o vex_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v measure_v and_o right_o build_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o the_o witness_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o 42_o month_n which_o space_n and_o length_n of_o time_n do_v sune_n chronize_v and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o space_n and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n that_o the_o antichrict_a be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o molest_a and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 42_o month_n cap._n 13._o verse_n 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o profane_a worldling_n &_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v the_o follower_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o antichrist_n &_o that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o to_o molest_v &_o persecute_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n until_o which_o appearance_n and_o come_n of_o he_o the_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v quiet_a in_o a_o fair_a manner_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v have_v power_n say_v our_o translation_n to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o be_v instruct_v guide_v &_o govern_v by_o they_o there_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n church_n 2._o of_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o builder_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o two_o witness_n he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o witness_n that_o shall_v erect_v and_o build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o to_o show_v their_o endowment_n qualification_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o restore_v again_o but_o now_o touch_v these_o two_o witness_n witness_n who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n and_o most_o of_o all_o unconsent_v who_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n quote_v 4_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o malachy_n 4._o and_o 5._o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n eccles_n c._n 48._o 10._o etc._n etc._n 44.16_o s._n math._n relate_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 17._o c._n 11._o and_o st._n john_n in_o this_o very_a place_n here_o treat_v of_o reve._n 11._o c._n 3._o and_o to_o these_o he_o adjoin_v seven_o or_o eight_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a commentator_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n 3._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom●n_fw-fr pontific_a l._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o do_v all_o say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n these_o two_o witness_n be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v now_o preserve_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o antichrist_n the_o which_o office_n they_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o space_n

whole_o submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o bless_a will_n and_o praise_v thou_o for_o the_o same_o while_o i_o live_v and_o for_o my_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v those_o mystery_n which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o thy_o servant_n john_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o and_o most_o earnest_o entreat_v thou_o to_o inspire_v i_o with_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n and_o enlighten_v i_o with_o thy_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v true_o understand_v they_o &_o right_o explain_v they_o unto_o thy_o people_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v it_o for_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o church_n i_o pray_v thou_o help_v and_o assist_v i_o strengthen_v and_o enable_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o and_o to_o publish_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n or_o if_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o for_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o church_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v they_o be_v like_o the_o unntmely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o perish_v before_o it_o see_v the_o sun_n because_o i_o desire_v nothing_o hereby_o neither_o praise_n nor_o profit_n but_o only_o to_o discharge_v my_o duty_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o ability_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o thy_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o people_n by_o reduce_v those_o that_o be_v in_o error_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o continue_v constant_a therein_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o restore_v our_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o the_o exile_a person_n that_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o thy_o service_n may_v be_v rectify_v thy_o people_n true_o instruct_v and_o thy_o name_n religious_o glorify_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o justice_n in_o our_o punishment_n for_o our_o transgression_n thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o relieve_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o thy_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o suppress_v our_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v thou_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n hear_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o grant_v these_o our_o request_n unto_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o dispose_v of_o i_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o thy_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a will_n so_o shall_v i_o praise_v and_o glorify_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n my_o present_a mean_a condition_n bid_v i_o to_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n to_o stop_v my_o speech_n to_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n but_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n charge_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v how_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v put_v your_o most_o religious_a and_o renown_a father_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n to_o death_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v kill_v and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n god_n have_v raise_v this_o first_o witness_n in_o your_o majesty_n to_o stretch_v forth_o your_o royal_a hand_n to_o the_o other_o witness_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la so_o your_o majesty_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v our_o undoubted_a hope_n you_o will_v put_v life_n into_o the_o other_o slay_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o like_o another_o good_a josias_n purge_v the_o church_n from_o all_o false_a priest_n and_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o its_o pristine_a lustre_n for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n and_o walk_v with_o your_o majesty_n in_o all_o your_o travel_n will_v dwell_v with_o you_o and_o bless_v you_o and_o preserve_v you_o from_o all_o danger_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o and_o they_o that_o honour_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v light_o regard_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n will_v consider_v david_n entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o jeroboam'_v entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n how_o like_o one_o another_o almost_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o 1._o 16._o 1_o sam._n 16._o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n none_o as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o prime_a prince_n of_o israel_n 11.26_o 1_o reg_n 11.26_o and_o jeroboam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o of_o a_o eminent_a place_n in_o king_n solomon_n court_n 2._o 16.13_o 1_o sam._n 16.13_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n tell_v david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n 11.31_o 2_o reg._n 11.31_o and_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n tell_v jeroboam_n that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o king_n 3._o 17.23_o 1_o chron._n 17.23_o the_o lord_n tell_v david_n that_o he_o will_v build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o settle_v the_o throne_n on_o his_o seed_n 11.38_o 2_o reg._n 11.38_o and_o the_o lord_n tell_v jeroboam_n that_o if_o he_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o will_v give_v israel_n unto_o he_o 4._o 13.14_o 1_o sam._n 13.14_o the_o kingdom_n be_v transfer_v unto_o david_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o saul_n 11.12_o 1_o reg._n 11.12_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v confer_v upon_o jeroboam_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n 5._o 4.7_o 2_o sam._n 4.7_o david_n take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n and_o jeroboam_n take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n 12.20_o 2_o reg._n 12.20_o 6._o david_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n by_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o hebron_n 11.1_o 2_o sam._n 5.1_o &_o 1_o chron._n 11.1_o and_o jeroboam_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n by_o all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v rehoboam_n and_o all_o juda_n to_o war_n against_o jeroboam_n for_o their_o revolt_n ●4_n 1_o reg_n 21.20_o v._o ●4_n because_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 7._o 17.8_o 2_o sam._n 17.8_o david_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n and_o so_o be_v jeroboam_n a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n 1_o reg._n 11.28_o but_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o david_n and_o jeroboam_n that_o david_n have_v many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o jeroboam_n have_v and_o david_n commit_v more_o personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o his_o adultery_n and_o the_o murder_a of_o urias_n and_o the_o number_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o rash_a judgement_n against_o honest_a mephibosheth_n than_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o 22._o year_n reign_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o yet_o david_n have_v this_o elegy_n and_o commendation_n to_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o throne_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o but_o jeroboam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v his_o wife_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o house_n as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o the_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v 1_o reg._n 14.10_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o that_o david_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o vicious_a and_o taint_v with_o more_o sin_n than_o jeroboam_n be_v shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v so_o perpetual_o bless_v and_o the_o other_o so_o severe_o and_o so_o sudden_o punish_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o although_o david_n have_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n many_o humane_a frailty_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v whole_o set_v to_o see_v the_o true_a god_n right_o honour_v and_o his_o service_n to_o be_v due_o and_o true_o perform_v as_o you_o may_v find_v how_o zealous_a he_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v it_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o have_v pitch_v for_o it_o and_o to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o

ipsetemplum_fw-la dei_fw-la 19_o s._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 19_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la velut_fw-la amicus_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la isto_fw-la locutionis_fw-la genere_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la which_o think_v it_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v he_o sit_v for_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o our_o friend_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v st._n aug._n understand_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a great_a friend_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v the_o turk_n in_o any_o wise_a that_o pretend_v not_o to_o serve_v christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o bellarmine_n 4._o bp_o downam_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n lib_n 10._o cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n nor_o rome_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o downam_n thomson_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o antichrist_n must_v arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v rome_n to_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o 2_o theff_n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o all_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o as_o the_o great_a of_o the_o school-doctor_n aquinas_n say_v 21._o aquin._n in_o loc_n and_o so_o tilenus_n exegesis_n 74._o pag._n 21._o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v as_o some_o of_o the_o best_a jewish_a rabbin_n do_v believe_v but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n pag._n 333._o and_o gorhan_n and_o many_o other_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dwell_v the_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o reign_v where_o god_n dwell_v where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o painful_a minister_n be_v true_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n right_o govern_v and_o instruct_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o the_o antichrist_n will_v seat_v himself_o and_o there_o satan_n will_v assist_v he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o bishop_n to_o persecure_v the_o true_a minister_n to_o neglect_v and_o nullify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o ruin_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n thus_o build_v for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o dwell_v or_o to_o inhabit_v dwell_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v because_o that_o be_v the_o house_n or_o place_n where_o god_n reside_v that_o be_v among_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o his_o saint_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v testify_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o will_v true_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o constantinople_n where_o the_o turk_n reside_v and_o have_v make_v the_o chancel_n of_o san_n sophia_n where_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n stand_v to_o be_v a_o turkish_a moschy_n whither_o the_o grand_a signior_n go_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a ceremony_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n sit_v and_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o many_o point_n and_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n at_o leastwise_o with_o many_o superstition_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o god_n reside_v and_o the_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v that_o church_n wherein_o god_n in_o the_o most_o special_a manner_n dwell_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v constitute_v the_o same_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o respectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la illius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o god_n only_o know_v his_o church_n way_n the_o church_n consider_v two_o way_n and_o who_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o discipline_n rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apparent_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o four_o special_a thing_n church_n four_o thing_n do_v constitute_v a_o true_a outward_a visible_a church_n 1._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 4._o obedience_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o which_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o dear_a servant_n the_o antichrist_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v constantinople_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a church_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n when_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o rom._n 1._o and_o so_o both_o continue_v until_o the_o antichrist_n suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o seat_v himself_o therein_o to_o this_o usual_a objection_n i_o answer_v solut._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v agree_v of_o all_o side_n and_o by_o all_o interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4.1_o 1._o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o time_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o same_o most_o evident_o for_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o he_o and_o his_o iniquity_n begin_v by_o those_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o fullness_n until_o the_o last_o and_o latter_a end_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o not_o any_o way_n like_o to_o come_v and_o to_o appear_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o as_o they_o prescribe_v which_o make_v either_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n 2._o long_o 2._o that_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o tyrannize_v long_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n especial_o to_o his_o church_n and_o true_a servant_n will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v neither_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v nocte_fw-la pluit_fw-la tota_fw-la redeunt_fw-la spectacula_fw-la mane_n which_o in_o the_o prophet_n word_n i_o may_v express_v that_o although_o heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o because_o god_n himself_o tell_v his_o church_n that_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a compassion_n will_v i_o have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o and_o so_o according_o he_o suffer_v not_o antiochus_n that_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n any_o long_a than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n record_v 2_o chron._n 36.14_o 15_o 16._o to_o last_o any_o long_a than_o 70_o year_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o brother_n joseph_n any_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n than_o about_o 200_o year_n as_o helvicus_n collect_v which_o be_v the_o long_a time_n that_o i_o find_v god_n seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o

to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o mr._n mede_n maresius_n tilenus_n the_o gap_n synod_n and_o other_o of_o the_o divine_n aforenamed_a shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o regardless_o so_o unmindful_a and_o so_o severe_a though_o in_o justice_n we_o confess_v he_o may_v be_v much_o more_o severe_a unto_o the_o christian_a church_n well_o note_v this_o well_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o great_a and_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n breed_v to_o reign_v and_o rage_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n have_v now_o rule_v since_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o signal_o reveal_v 3._o church_n 3._o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o a_o true_a plant_v church_n but_o out_o of_o a_o true_o reform_a church_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v not_o out_o of_o a_o true_a convert_v church_n from_o paganism_n and_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o idol_n to_o christianity_n as_o both_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v when_o mahomet_n corrupt_v they_o and_o also_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n replenish_v they_o with_o his_o superstition_n but_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o spring_n and_o to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_o reform_a church_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foreshowed_n by_o the_o apostle_n st._n 2.1_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v we_o seducer_n &_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n act_n 20.29_o &_o 30._o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o paul_n that_o after_o his_o departure_n seducer_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o introduce_v many_o damnable_a doctrine_n among_o god_n people_n to_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n likewise_o foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v false_a teacher_n into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o not_o only_a ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n two_o heretical_a jew_n and_o after_o they_o arius_n pelagius_n manichaeus_n nestorius_n entyches_n and_o the_o like_a bring_v in_o most_o wicked_a error_n and_o heresy_n that_o do_v most_o palpable_o and_o gross_o infest_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o perceive_v and_o the_o easy_a prevent_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a father_n but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o parasite_n have_v privy_o that_o be_v insensible_o and_o unperceived_a by_o the_o very_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o many_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o thereby_o corrupt_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o many_o most_o pernicious_a error_n as_o special_o in_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o marry_v command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n beside_o many_o other_o superstition_n and_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o strange_a metaphysical_a and_o incredible_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o other_o very_a frivolous_a superstition_n which_o have_v bring_v much_o misery_n and_o have_v be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o god_n service_n be_v foreshow_v and_o after_o that_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v thus_o overgrow_v with_o tare_n and_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o reformation_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v reformer_n to_o root_v out_o those_o erroneous_a weed_n and_o bastard_n plant_n and_o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o reformer_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o prescriber_n of_o that_o set_a form_n of_o god_n service_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v style_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a man_n and_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o hypocritical_a proud_a saint_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o rest_v quiet_a but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v best_a then_o will_v he_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o make_v we_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o to_o become_v proud_a saint_n that_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o great_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v the_o same_o quick-sighted_a argos_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n say_v there_o shall_v spring_v up_o a_o company_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n that_o will_v be_v proud_a and_o boast_v of_o their_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a and_o proud_a of_o their_o godliness_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a worldling_n and_o hypocritical_a dissembler_n and_o these_o e._n h._n right_o term_v the_o black_a guard_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o he_o count_v eighteen_o troop_n or_o as_o i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v rather_o say_v eighteen_o legion_n of_o they_o 1._o self-lover_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n 145._o that_o abundance_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n no_o less_o than_o 18_o troop_n or_o legion_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n corrupt_a god_n service_n and_o destroy_v his_o servant_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o e._n h._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 145._o 2._o covetous_a man_n that_o long_o for_o the_o land_n and_o live_n both_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n 3._o boaster_n of_o what_o great_a thing_n they_o will_v do_v 4._o proud_a man_n of_o their_o strength_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o of_o their_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n 5._o blasphemer_n of_o god_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 6._o disobedient_a to_o parent_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a parent_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o unthankful_a man_n to_o those_o that_o have_v best_o deserve_v and_o do_v they_o most_o good_a 8._o unholy_a man_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a holiness_n or_o religion_n in_o they_o 9_o without_o natural_a affection_n to_o their_o kins-folk_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 10._o truce_n breaker_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o oath_n promise_n or_o article_n of_o agreement_n 11._o false_a accuser_n and_o makebate_n by_o charge_v man_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v 12._o incontinent_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o fleshly_a lust_n 13._o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n thirst_v after_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o nothing_o satisfy_v they_o but_o their_o death_n 14._o despiser_n and_o so_o hater_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a 15._o traitor_n that_o be_v betrayer_n of_o their_o king_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n 16._o heady_a that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a man_n that_o will_v have_v nothing_o do_v nor_o say_v but_o what_o they_o themselves_o think_v good_a 17._o highminded_a man_n and_o such_o as_o from_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o mean_a extract_n aim_v at_o great_a matter_n and_o aspire_v to_o high_a place_n to_o be_v knight_n lord_n and_o prince_n 18._o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o pretence_n they_o make_v of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o indeed_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o main_a end_n be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o all_o these_o eighteen_o troop_n which_o the_o apostle_n clothe_v in_o the_o same_o livery_n that_o be_v a_o pretend_a form_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n and_o a_o directory_n to_o seem_v more_o zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o great_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n honour_n than_o all_o other_o but_o shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n their_o zeal_n and_o their_o saintship_n deny_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o true_a form_n of_o

godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o thereby_o 3.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n that_o be_v turn_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n into_o vain_a jangle_n and_o a_o foolish_a senseless_a prate_n and_o so_o probable_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n that_o resist_v moses_n who_o be_v their_o chief_a governor_n and_o king_n in_o jeshuron_n and_o like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v anger_v moses_n in_o their_o tent_n and_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n 106.16_o psal_n 106.16_o and_o so_o despise_v rebel_v and_o will_v have_v destroy_v both_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n which_o office_n themselves_o desire_v and_o aim_v at_o and_o will_v have_v obtain_v if_o god_n by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o and_o according_a to_o these_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n foreshow_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o they_o be_v foreshow_v and_o the_o like_a 1._o of_o deceiver_n and_o corrupter_n of_o god_n truth_n 2._o of_o a_o faithful_a reformation_n of_o all_o incrept_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o 3._o of_o a_o faithless_a apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o defender_n of_o god_n service_n by_o a_o company_n of_o hypocritical_a zealot_n we_o find_v by_o the_o success_n say_v one_o and_o i_o think_v very_o right_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v just_a as_o they_o be_v foreshowed_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o our_o church_n of_o ingland_n for_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 19_o arise_v evans_n in_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n p._n 18_o &_o 19_o and_o have_v privy_o as_o i_o show_v before_o bring_v in_o divers_a error_n abuse_n and_o superstition_n which_o defile_v the_o purity_n and_o blemish_v the_o beauty_n of_o our_o church_n as_o of_o many_o other_o particular_a church_n beside_o martin_n luther_n step_v up_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o and_o about_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o indulgence_n by_o his_o factor_n tercelius_fw-la who_o the_o pope_n then_o employ_v for_o that_o business_n and_o then_o he_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o his_o holiness_n for_o this_o and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o german_a church_n that_o be_v no_o less_o as_o they_o say_v than_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la a_o hundred_o grievance_n luther_n fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la extendarum_fw-la king_n hen._n the_o 8._o write_v against_o luther_n which_o be_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o speedy_a redress_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la hereupon_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o it_o may_v be_v in_o requital_n of_o the_o pope_n favour_n that_o grant_v he_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n write_v a_o book_n against_o luther_n and_o therein_o blame_v he_o very_o much_o for_o apostatise_v and_o start_v aside_o from_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o oath_n and_o all_o good_a manner_n so_o eager_o to_o oppose_v and_o so_o bitter_o to_o rail_v against_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o learning_n that_o be_v both_o a_o understanding_n wise_a and_o learned_a king_n he_o defend_v the_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o rather_o maintain_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o church_n together_o with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o profess_v recompense_n king_n hen._n 8._o his_o double_a recompense_n for_o his_o book_n against_o luther_n 1._o recompense_n and_o for_o this_o royal_a engagement_n of_o the_o king_n against_o luther_n the_o king_n receive_v a_o double_a recompense_n 1._o the_o one_o from_o luther_n his_o great_a antagonist_n 2._o the_o other_o from_o the_o pope_n his_o dear_a client_n for_o 1._o luther_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o german_a spirit_n rail_n as_o much_o against_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o as_o i_o read_v it_o in_o his_o own_o book_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o other_o transcriber_n asinissimus_a rex_n a_o unseemly_a term_n as_o i_o conceive_v for_o a_o poor_a monk_n to_o give_v to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o as_o i_o say_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a clerk_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n which_o bitter_a invective_n against_o a_o father_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n 20._o tilenus_n exege_n pag._n 29._o aphor._n 104._o &_o p._n 20._o as_o the_o primitive_a counsel_n term_v he_o &_o qui_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la inter_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la inviti_fw-la concedimus_fw-la say_v tilenus_n and_o such_o uncivil_a behaviour_n towards_o king_n 11.29_o luther_n blame_v for_o his_o too_o much_o bitterness_n and_o unseemly_a term_n matth._n 11.29_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v when_o i_o read_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o but_o in_o his_o own_o tractate_v as_o i_o think_v very_o well_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v so_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v much_o better_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o i_o conceive_v so_o much_o bitterness_n mingle_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n as_o drop_v from_o his_o pen_n not_o against_o the_o sin_n but_o against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v distil_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v but_o 2._o recompense_n 2._o recompense_n the_o pope_n for_o this_o scholastic_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v have_v do_v by_o his_o pen_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o have_v assist_v he_o by_o his_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o ingland_n the_o just_a good_a and_o honourable_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v now_o defend_v by_o the_o king_n and_o though_o king_n henry_n obtain_v this_o eulogy_n this_o title_n and_o this_o authority_n upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n because_o he_o defend_v a_o wrong_a faith_n yet_o as_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n upon_o a_o untrue_a suggestion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n isaac_n elder_a son_n even_o his_o first-born_a esau_n but_o be_v once_o get_v he_o still_o retain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o king_n 27.19_o genes_n 27.19_o when_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o divorce_n from_o queen_n katherine_n which_o the_o pope_n upon_o good_a ground_n will_v not_o admit_v still_o retain_v that_o title_n ingland_n how_o the_o faith_n be_v defend_v in_o ingland_n and_o especial_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o title_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o a_o king_n with_o his_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v as_o a_o priest_n with_o his_o pen_n and_o so_o do_v his_o son_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o edward_z the_o 6_o continue_v a_o royal_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o when_o queen_n mary_n will_v have_v remit_v the_o title_n and_o permit_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v undefended_a and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o witness_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o church_n cranmer_n latymer_n ridley_n 3_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o holy_a champion_n stand_v up_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o unto_o death_n with_o the_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a life_n and_o after_o queen_n mary_n time_n q._n elizabeth_n like_o another_o deborah_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o her_o kingdom_n conclude_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o perfect_a form_n of_o godliness_n the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o compose_v with_o a_o free_a liberty_n from_o her_o majesty_n at_o home_n and_o without_o any_o fear_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a authority_n abroad_o and_o this_o faith_n

conclude_v and_o express_v in_o our_o 39_o article_n to_o which_o all_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o this_o uniformity_n of_o god_n worship_n thus_o purge_v from_o all_o abuse_n error_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o perfect_o compose_v by_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v full_o authorize_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v convene_v and_o hold_v in_o her_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v without_o any_o omission_n or_o alteration_n in_o all_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o act_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v by_o that_o wise_a and_o learned_a king_n k._n james_n and_o above_o all_o and_o more_o strict_o than_o all_o by_o that_o ever_o bless_a king_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n charles_n the_o 1._o that_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o true_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n against_o all_o opposer_n both_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o the_o apostate_n puritan_n and_o separatist_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o i_o presume_v all_o good_a protestant_n will_v yield_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v earth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n be_v the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o establish_v in_o such_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o excellency_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o especial_o in_o queen_n elisabeths_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o pure_a church_n unless_o they_o do_v except_o their_o own_o church_n that_o way-fared_n and_o be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v may_v infallible_o be_v find_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n the_o house_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o so_o e._n h._n true_o confess_v that_o among_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n reader_n e._n h._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o church_n of_o ingland_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v the_o pure_a as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o primitive_a purity_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 48._o b._n montague_n in_o apello_fw-la caesarem_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 47_o 48._o and_o this_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o head_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o bucer_n melancthon_n calvin_n camerarius_fw-la beza_n zanchius_n molinaeus_n casaubon_n sergevil_n saravia_n and_o other_o who_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o all_o by_o consequence_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n of_o any_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n come_v near_a to_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n for_o though_o all_o the_o church_n that_o protest_v against_o the_o superstitious_a tenant_n and_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o reform_a church_n yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o be_v indeed_o well_o and_o perfect_o reform_v when_o as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o among_o the_o calvinist_n and_o especial_o the_o lutheran_n church_n that_o maintain_v that_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n their_o consubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o their_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o danaeus_n show_v most_o excellent_o against_o chemnitius_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o primitive_a government_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o follow_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o deficiency_n be_v church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n because_o that_o in_o the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n and_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o reformer_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o their_o potent_a enemy_n and_o the_o civil_a broil_n and_o diffention_n that_o be_v then_o in_o those_o part_n and_o especial_o the_o want_n of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n over_o the_o people_n which_o make_v way_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o do_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 21.25_o judge_n 21.25_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v what_o they_o may_v and_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v what_o can_v be_v effect_v and_o not_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n not_o by_o popular_a or_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n reformation_n as_o john_n knox_n that_o furious_a puritan_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o by_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o best_a divine_n call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n reform_v herself_o not_o as_o other_o church_n do_v tumultuary_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o advice_n diligence_n and_o deliberation_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o as_o the_o sacred_a rule_n require_v and_o as_o it_o be_v premonstrate_v it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o weed_v from_o all_o the_o dross_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o darnell_n that_o shall_v spring_v to_o choke_v the_o pure_a wheat_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ingland_n until_o these_o late_a time_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v arise_v not_o out_o of_o rome_n that_o have_v corrupt_v many_o truth_n and_o superad_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n upon_o the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o unreformed_a nor_o out_o of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v still_o continue_v unreturned_a to_o christ_n from_o their_o false_a prophet_n nor_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o man_n do_v most_o fond_o dream_v but_o out_o of_o this_o church_n this_o very_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n for_o as_o heretofore_o 10.11_o speed_z l._n 6._o cap._n 45._o camden_n britain_n pag._n 74._o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant._n zechar._n 10.11_o this_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n bring_v forth_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o helen_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n coylus_n which_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o further_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o eusebius_n show_v the_o same_o at_o large_a and_o as_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o narrow_a sea_n with_o affliction_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o which_o may_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v first_o of_o all_o purge_v this_o church_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o have_v make_v the_o pure_a reformation_n here_o that_o be_v make_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o have_v thereby_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v then_o as_o powerful_a as_o the_o assyrian_n be_v when_o the_o prophet_n write_v the_o same_o and_o have_v drive_v away_o his_o usurpation_n and_o free_v we_o from_o his_o tyranny_n as_o the_o israely_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o devil_n bear_v a_o inveterate_a hate_n and_o infinite_a malice_n against_o this_o island_n more_o than_o against_o any_o other_o place_n place_n the_o 2._o special_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n bear_v a_o great_a malice_n to_o this_o island_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o these_o two_o grand_a service_n that_o it_o do_v to_o god_n 1._o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o peace_n and_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o increase_v

without_o add_v the_o prevalent_a faction_n as_o sometime_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o may_v omit_v i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o i_o mean_v only_o those_o and_o that_o party_n of_o who_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a antichrift_n and_o have_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o do_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o because_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o prophecy_n prophecy_n the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a comment_n upon_o prophecy_n if_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n say_n and_o do_n that_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v all_o manifest_o see_v to_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o aforenamed_a and_o by_o their_o confederate_n and_o adherent_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n or_o how_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o from_o that_o suspicion_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o demand_n and_o resolution_n of_o those_o question_n to_o be_v the_o ermine_v by_o those_o unpartial_a judge_n that_o be_v quick_a sight_v than_o i_o be_o and_o i_o will_v proceed_v not_o to_o foretell_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o explain_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o application_n of_o those_o prophecy_n as_o fulfil_v in_o these_o day_n and_o by_o these_o man_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o better_a observer_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o our_o time_n whether_o they_o can_v right_o do_v so_o or_o not_o and_o first_o church_n that_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n be_v the_o door_n through_o which_o the_o antichrist_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n i_o find_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o door_n and_o breach_n or_o gap_n whereby_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o sheepfold_v of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v his_o flock_n will_v be_v apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n for_o when_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v that_o such_o a_o great_a egregious_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o thereupon_o do_v present_o expect_v he_o and_o then_o think_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v instant_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o rectify_v their_o misapprehension_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o explain_v the_o truth_n and_o time_n of_o both_o their_o come_n say_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quin_fw-la venerit_fw-la defectio_fw-la prius_fw-la until_o there_o be_v first_o a_o fail_v or_o fall_v away_o 2.3_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o as_o beza_n translate_v it_o or_o nisi_fw-la venerit_fw-la prius_fw-la rebellio_fw-la unless_o there_o come_v a_o rebellion_n first_o as_o the_o syriac_n have_v it_o and_o as_o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v because_o every_o rebellion_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o rebellion_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o author_n to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o people_n make_v in_o rome_n against_o nero_n and_o by_o other_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o florus_n or_o that_o which_o the_o grand_a rebel_n barchochebas_n make_v against_o rufus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n who_o do_v therefore_o sufficient_o chastise_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n and_o other_o of_o no_o small_a esteem_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o province_n revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o apostate_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n as_o niger_n albinus_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o prove_v false_a against_o their_o emperor_n but_o mr._n calvin_n which_o be_v ever_o hold_v the_o best_a textuary_n 6._o b._n hall_n in_o his_o revelation_n unrevealed_a ensebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o b._n hall_n say_v wonder_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n of_o those_o revolter_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la errasset_fw-la unus_fw-la turmatim_fw-la alii_fw-la sine_fw-la judicio_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eum_fw-la unless_o sit_v be_v that_o when_o one_o have_v err_v other_o without_o judgement_n or_o any_o further_a search_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v follow_v he_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a fault_n and_o a_o great_a fault_n among_o many_o writer_n where_o they_o see_v one_o run_v they_o be_v often_o ready_a like_a sheep_n without_o reason_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o wonder_v not_o so_o much_o herein_o as_o mr._n calvin_n do_v because_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o mean_v service_n the_o rebellion_n against_o the_o magistrate_n do_v ever_o precede_v a_o recession_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n service_n both_o the_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o type_n or_o prodromos_fw-la and_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o estius_n anselmus_fw-la and_o very_o many_o more_o of_o our_o best_a protestant_a writer_n do_v interpret_v it_o because_o common_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o the_o one_o will_v never_o stick_v at_o the_o other_o but_o when_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o magistrate_n they_o will_v present_o spurn_v against_o the_o priest_n and_o god_n require_v obedience_n to_o be_v observe_v towards_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o find_v that_o any_o depart_v from_o his_o true_a and_o oblige_a obedience_n to_o his_o lawful_a governor_n but_o he_o present_o apostatise_v and_o make_v a_o recession_n from_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o when_o jeroboan●_n rebel_v and_o make_v a_o recession_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o king_n he_o present_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o discession_n from_o his_o worship_n to_o serve_v his_o golden_a calf_n and_o when_o the_o satrapass_n and_o tetrarch_n of_o the_o province_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o present_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n take_v mahomet_n for_o their_o prophet_n and_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o plain_o we_o have_v no_o king_n or_o will_v have_v no_o king_n because_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o 10.3_o hosea_n 10.3_o that_o a_o discession_n from_o god_n service_n do_v ever_o accompany_v the_o rebellion_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o rebellion_n against_o our_o governor_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o discession_n from_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o our_o governor_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o right_a service_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v do_v while_o they_o be_v obey_v hinder_v this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n service_n but_o when_o they_o be_v resist_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o break_v there_o be_v no_o stop_n of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v of_o what_o faith_n and_o do_v what_o service_n he_o please_v and_o as_o he_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v this_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o apostle_n what_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v chief_o mean_v for_o a_o civil_a rebellion_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o preserver_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o a_o spiritual_a opposition_n or_o withstand_v of_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o so_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o progression_n and_o last_o step_n of_o this_o apostafie_a that_o begin_v in_o our_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o end_n with_o our_o discession_n from_o god_n and_o god_n service_n for_o thus_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n

speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o act_n 21.21_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v of_o thou_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o teach_v a_o defection_n or_o discession_n from_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o theodoret_n call_v this_o apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o secession_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o step_n and_o period_n of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o this_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o god_n service_n must_v be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o former_o have_v make_v show_n to_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n unto_o their_o governor_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedient_a child_n of_o his_o church_n because_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o off_o and_o from_o that_o which_o we_o either_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v before_o as_o subject_n that_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o not_o stranger_n of_o another_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n gospel_n this_o apostafie_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o stranger_n never_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n but_o as_o julian_n be_v term_v the_o apostata_fw-la because_o that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constantius_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n he_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n fall_v into_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostasy_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o caius_n caligula_n as_o some_o think_v because_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n can_v be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o never_o profess_v nor_o can_v it_o indeed_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o man_n apostasy_n the_o turk_n and_o papist_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v recede_v and_o depart_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v or_o seem_v to_o profess_v before_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o turk_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v mislead_v up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o apostatise_v and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n because_o they_o never_o have_v it_o nor_o profess_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o never_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v and_o recede_v from_o london_n that_o never_o be_v in_o london_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v a_o discession_n and_o departure_n from_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n object_n which_o man_n profess_v or_o seem_v to_o profess_v before_o loc_fw-la e._n h._n de_fw-fr apostas_fw-la pag._n 36._o cornel_n ●lapide_v in_o loc_fw-la and_o whereas_o e._n h._n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o this_o apostasy_n whereof_o the_o arostle_n speak_v here_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o universal_a and_o a_o general_a apostasy_n &_o universalis_fw-la defectis_fw-la as_o cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la term_v it_o a_o universel_n fall_v away_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o limit_v not_o the_o apostasy_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n solut._n i_o answer_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o learned_a a_o clerk_n as_o cornel._n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la be_v that_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o general_a when_o as_o then_o 3._o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o apoc._n c._n 2._o clemens_n alexand_v stromat_n lib._n 3._o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n as_o st._n john_n show_v such_o as_o be_v the_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o marcionite_n nicholaitan_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o more_o eminent_a egregious_a antichrist_n than_o all_o other_o precedent_n or_o subsequent_a antichrist_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o this_o apostasy_n not_o every_o petty_a apostasy_n or_o single_a heresy_n or_o any_o small_a and_o little_a stubbornness_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n that_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o rebel_n against_o their_o governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o corrupt_v the_o profession_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o evil_a manner_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n as_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v by_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o suffer_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o communicate_v among_o they_o which_o be_v no_o small_a apostasy_n and_o in_o st._n john_n time_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o much_o less_o than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o there_o shall_v come_v that_o fall_v or_o the_o fall_n away_o first_o that_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a so_o eminent_a and_o so_o full_a a_o fall_n away_o and_o so_o foul_a a_o rebellion_n against_o their_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o like_a rebellion_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o special_o from_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n be_v never_o know_v before_o in_o any_o church_n greek_n or_o latin_a eastern_a or_o western_a church_n nor_o ever_o shall_v the_o like_o be_v see_v after_o it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o this_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.18_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o particular_a eminent_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n of_o some_o particular_a well_o reform_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v mat._n 16.18_o set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v deign_v and_o particularize_v some_o great_a transcendent_a antichrist_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v show_v a_o particular_a and_o a_o most_o egregious_a foul_a and_o enormous_a apostasy_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v arise_v a_o grand_a rebellion_n against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o against_o the_o pastor_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o huge_a apostasy_n defection_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o usual_o accustom_v and_o receive_v service_n of_o god_n and_o then_o when_o you_o see_v such_o a_o unnatural_a rebellion_n as_o the_o like_a be_v scarce_o ever_o know_v if_o ever_o and_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o any_o age_n nor_o find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o read_v in_o any_o history_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o in_o be_v may_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o a_o exceed_o great_a antichrist_n great_a than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o other_o former_a antichrist_n that_o be_v see_v before_o will_v arise_v in_o that_o church_n which_o former_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a reform_a church_n of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n though_o now_o it_o do_v recede_v and_o thus_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o own_o former_a purity_n and_o after_o the_o come_v and_o appearance_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o the_o tragical_a act_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v within_o a_o while_n and_o some_o short_a space_n best_a know_v to_o god_n how_o long_o

or_o how_o soon_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n rebellion_n and_o this_o author_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a rebellion_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o first_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n will_v show_v itself_o and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n will_v appear_v then_o the_o great_a antichrist_n will_v come_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v not_o to_o all_o man_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v he_o and_o not_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o 101._o e._n h._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la c._n 6._o pag._n 101._o to_o follow_v his_o pernicious_a way_n as_o e._n h._n have_v most_o true_o declare_v and_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v question_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v where_o in_o what_o kingdom_n and_o in_o what_o reform_a church_n or_o in_o what_o other_o church_n this_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o huge_a apostasy_n have_v happen_v and_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v respon_n heretic_n that_o the_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v 1._o the_o apostafie_a of_o the_o prime_n grand_a heretic_n 1._o that_o this_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o prime_n grand_a heretic_n for_o though_o the_o nicolaitan_n the_o ebionite_n and_o the_o cerinthian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o afterward_o the_o montanist_n valentinian_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o the_o succeed_a heretic_n manichaean_o pelagian_o donatist_n and_o all_o the_o other_o brood_n of_o the_o prime_a heretic_n fall_v into_o many_o most_o fearful_a error_n and_o so_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o they_o to_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v by_o their_o apostasy_n and_o subtlety_n corrupt_v whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o their_o backslide_n and_o apostasy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o the_o special_a great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o so_o general_a and_o so_o extensive_a from_o the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v but_o each_o heretic_n and_o each_o sect_n of_o those_o heretic_n start_v aside_o from_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o christian_a faith_n as_o arius_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nestorius_n make_v christ_n to_o subsist_v of_o two_o person_n and_o eutiche_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o confute_v he_o confound_v the_o true_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n manichaeus_n will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v pelagius_n teach_v the_o too_o large_a extent_n of_o man_n freewill_n presbyterian_o all_o the_o prime_n grand_a heretic_n far_o better_a than_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o and_o other_o with_o the_o stoic_n ascribe_v all_o event_n to_o a_o fatal_a necessary_a and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o heresiarch_n defile_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n with_o some_o particular_a error_n or_o with_o some_o very_o few_o at_o the_o most_o and_o yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o most_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o especial_o the_o settle_a form_n of_o god_n service_n and_o defired_a always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o commnion_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o they_o ever_o observe_v the_o right_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o all_o the_o heretic_n until_o aerius_n nor_o after_o he_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o epiphan_n sheweth_z any_o other_o heretic_n till_o this_o last_o century_n produce_v a_o brood_n of_o aerius_n proselyte_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o deny_v the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o general_o retain_v the_o establish_a creed_n and_o article_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n liturgy_n catechism_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v though_o they_o start_v aside_o and_o apostatise_v from_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o 2._o church_n 2._o nor_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o asiatic_a and_o african_a church_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o corrupt_v by_o those_o grand_a heretic_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o creed_n observe_v the_o liturgy_n and_o reverence_v their_o governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v and_o recede_v only_o like_o their_o leader_n from_o some_o few_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v fasten_v nor_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o 3._o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v free_a from_o this_o apostasy_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 3._o nor_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o subordinate_a western_a church_n though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o error_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n yet_o because_o they_o retain_v the_o main_a head_n the_o true_a scripture_n the_o catholic_n creed_n and_o the_o gross_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o mingle_v with_o many_o erroneous_a accession_n and_o be_v therefore_o right_o compare_v to_o a_o field_n of_o goodly_a wheat_n but_o very_o full_a of_o tare_n and_o darnel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o all_o their_o error_n and_o superstitition_n be_v not_o so_o foul_a as_o those_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n and_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o agglutinate_v unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o bad_a super-structure_n upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n can_v be_v liable_a to_o this_o transcendent_a apostasy_n when_o as_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o superstition_n and_o addition_n of_o more_o article_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n leave_v or_o the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o catholic_n creed_n than_o a_o defection_n or_o discession_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o create_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n never_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v reason_n 1_o 2._o because_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o church_n under_o the_o popish_a jurisdiction_n do_v never_o profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o interpret_v but_o they_o be_v bear_v nurse_v and_o nuzz_v in_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o recede_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o profess_v they_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o never_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v as_o e._n h._n do_v and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o that_o when_o after_o constantine_n time_n autic_a e._n h._n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n the_o autic_a the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v wealthy_a and_o as_o the_o envious_a say_v venenum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la poison_n that_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o riches_n honour_n and_o authority_n especial_o after_o ph●cas_n his_o time_n that_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n then_o the_o monk_n bring_v taper_n into_o the_o church_n and_o they_o induce_v the_o trisagium_fw-la that_o be_v sancte_fw-la deus_fw-la sancte_fw-la fortis_fw-la sancte_fw-la immortalis_fw-la which_o as_o

the_o monk_n say_v be_v first_o utter_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canstantinople_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 605._o boniface_n the_o 8._o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o the_o church_n become_v sanctuary_n for_o malefactor_n holy-day_n be_v appoint_v priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v latine-service_n be_v enjoin_v the_o liturgy_n be_v augment_v the_o pax_n be_v command_v to_o be_v kiss_v image_n be_v adore_v the_o saint_n be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o which_o mr_n mede_n say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n that_o make_v the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o vestment_n and_o other_o church_n utensil_n be_v consecrate_v time_n mr_n mede_n in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o civil_a power_n be_v shoulder_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n indulgence_n be_v sell_v and_o abundance_n more_o of_o such_o absurdity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o godly_a christian_n petition_v unto_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n tre●t_n the_o manifold_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tre●t_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o these_o abuse_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o first_o meeting_n sess_n 3._o decree_n that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n that_o have_v some_o error_n and_o much_o rude_a latin_a in_o it_o shall_v be_v authentical_a in_o all_o place_n and_o sess_n 4._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n in_o renatis_fw-la the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n until_o they_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o and_o sesse_n 5._o that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n to_o good_a which_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n concur_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o sess_n 7._o that_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v d●inceps_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ti●●num_fw-la exegesis_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la pag._n ●5_n &_o d●inceps_fw-la and_o then_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n in_o bononia_n sess_n 2._o do_v they_o not_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o sess_n 3._o have_v they_o not_o make_v penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n two_o gospel-sacrament_n or_o sacramenta_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o 9_o year_n after_o at_o their_o three_o meeting_n sess_n 5._o have_v they_o not_o impower_v the_o pope_n to_o mutilate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n and_o sess_n 6._o have_v they_o not_o conclude_v the_o whole_a mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o sess_n 8._o do_v they_o not_o give_v full_a power_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n in_o levit._n 18._o concern_v marriage_n and_o at_o their_o last_o sess_n have_v they_o not_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n give_v of_o indulgence_n and_o preservation_n of_o relic_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o christ_n his_o time_n or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o general_a extensive_a apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n have_v thus_o prevail_v against_o the_o protestant_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o defile_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n respon_n to_o this_o great_a and_o bitter_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o this_o church_n that_o they_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o she_o but_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o to_o be_v embrace_v without_o question_n and_o other_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o passion_n such_o hatred_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o they_o think_v nothing_o good_a in_o she_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o she_o hold_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ready_a to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v all_o prayer_n and_o service_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o good_a work_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v but_o once_o persuade_v they_o be_v popery_n for_o my_o part_n church_n the_o author_n resolution_n touch_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v unfeigned_o from_o my_o heart_n profess_v myself_o a_o true_a and_o right_a protestant_n and_o a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n until_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n i_o may_v mean_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n and_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v perfect_o and_o thorough_o hate_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o it_o and_o for_o her_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o she_o hold_v and_o do_v i_o do_v hearty_o love_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o will_v therein_o join_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o desire_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o pearl_n because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o a_o dunghill_n but_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n and_o point_n that_o e.h._n and_o other_o speak_v of_o and_o object_n against_o she_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v justify_v some_o other_o not_o altogether_o so_o offensive_a as_o a_o groundless_a ha●red_v against_o popery_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o such_o as_o martial_a speak_v of_o non_fw-la anto_fw-la te_fw-la sabide_v nec_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quare_fw-la thou_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o o_o sabidus_n but_o why_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o only_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la i_o love_v thou_o not_o but_o why_o to_o tell_v thou_o i_o can_v yet_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o truth_n i_o love_v thou_o not_o and_o for_o most_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v either_o enormous_a or_o superstitious_a or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o just_o offensive_a to_o god_n people_n and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v apostatise_v and_o recede_v from_o many_o point_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o herself_o have_v former_o profess_v especial_o when_o s._n oracul_fw-la mr._n mede_n in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n plato_n in_fw-la cratilo_fw-it apuleius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n &_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la paul_n write_v unto_o she_o and_o as_o that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n mede_n have_v full_o show_v how_o that_o church_n have_v backslide_v in_o worship_v mahuzzim_n invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o adore_v of_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n so_o i_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o mighty_a error_n and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n service_n in_o they_o and_o not_o much_o inferior_a or_o less_o fault_n than_o the_o gentile_n adore_v of_o their_o deastri_fw-la or_o daemon_n which_o be_v the_o deify_n of_o their_o decease_a hero_n such_o as_o hercules_n romulus_n numa_n pompilius_n and_o the_o like_a be_v as_o plato_n apuleius_n plutarch_n and_o other_o testify_v the_o heathen_n do_v though_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o blame_v s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n fortunatus_n s._n gregory_n s._n hilary_n james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n eucherius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o that_o mr._n mede_n charge_v to_o have_v do_v too_o undiscreet_o to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o call_v they_o wall_n and_o fortress_n and_o as_o gregory_n nyssen_n term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o those_o city_n and_o place_n where_o those_o martyr_n be_v inter_v answer_v mr._n mede_n crimination_n of_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o i_o do_v exceed_o approve_v their_o discretion_n and_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n herein_o because_o those_o time_n be_v time_n of_o persecution_n and_o christianity_n seek_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o be_v expunge_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o

world_n and_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v all_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n unto_o their_o death_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o use_v all_o the_o eulogy_n and_o praise_n that_o may_v well_o and_o right_o be_v give_v especial_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o martyr_n unto_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v so_o manful_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o christian_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o contrary_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dishearten_v of_o the_o weak_a christian_n but_o these_o eulogy_n a_o spur_n to_o inflame_v they_o to_o all_o readiness_n to_o undergo_v the_o like_a martyrdom_n rather_o than_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o their_o christian_a profession_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o those_o eulogy_n and_o praise_n that_o these_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o martyr_n be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o know_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 116.15_o psalm_n 116.15_o right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v some_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o contempt_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a assassinate_n bear_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o preserve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o s._n paul_n sake_n 27.24_o act._n 27.24_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v other_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o preservation_n he_o extend_v and_o will_v have_v show_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o do_v exceed_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o give_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n 79.2_o psal_n 79.2_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o now_o i_o have_v see_v it_o in_o many_o place_n how_o the_o hog_n be_v root_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o dog_n gnaw_v the_o bone_n of_o god_n servant_n apostasy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n make_v not_o this_o apostasy_n and_o i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o err_v in_o the_o point_v aforenamed_a yet_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v this_o grand_a apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o here_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o find_v no_o rebellion_n against_o their_o governor_n but_o qui_fw-la ducunt_fw-la eam_fw-la seducunt_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o leader_n of_o that_o church_n deceive_v the_o church_n and_o so_o her_o apostasy_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a but_o the_o more_o excusable_a and_o the_o less_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o these_o error_n and_o superstition_n aforenamed_a and_o the_o like_a have_v only_o deface_v but_o not_o nullify_v bespot_v and_o pollute_v but_o not_o destroy_v that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o like_a unto_o a_o false_a woman_n that_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n but_o be_v not_o divorce_v nor_o run_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n religion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v all_o the_o foundation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o three_o authentic_a creed_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o and_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o publish_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o receive_v the_o two_o gospel_n sacrament_n that_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o retain_v the_o wholesome_a form_n and_o reverend_a manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o right_o authorize_v and_o lawful_o call_v pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o the_o establish_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o they_o say_v be_v all_o observe_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o believe_v no_o good_a christian_n can_v deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o a_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n because_o that_o while_o the_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o undig_v up_o all_o superstructure_n of_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n do_v not_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a edifice_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o go_v beyond_o 17._o eccl._n 7.16_o 17._o than_o a_o go_n back_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o be_v too_o righteous_a and_o not_o too_o wicked_a as_o solomon_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o make_v more_o sin_n than_o ever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v and_o not_o too_o profane_a and_o so_o exceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n and_o observe_v many_o other_o commandment_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 612._o mr_n mede_n p._n 612._o just_a as_o the_o precise_a pharisee_n require_v the_o people_n to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o mr._n mede_n resolve_v mr._n hartlib_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o assumentis_fw-la which_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o foundation_n so_o likewise_o d._n crakenthorp_n b._n hall_n and_o most_o of_o our_o best_a divine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o 4._o rome_n 4._o nor_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o african_a and_o afiatick_a church_n of_o the_o east_n under_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n and_o the_o european_a church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o master_n of_o that_o church_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n church_n from_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n can_v be_v this_o fall_v away_o and_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o do_v hold_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o 3_o authentic_a creed_n that_o do_v contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o most_o of_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o the_o most_o point_n that_o be_v of_o moment_n be_v not_o so_o capital_a but_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o charitable_a construction_n and_o a_o right_a distinction_n may_v well_o and_o fair_o reconcile_v most_o of_o they_o especial_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o the_o most_o temperate_a and_o sober_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n be_v kind_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n be_v not_o rash_a that_o be_v in_o her_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o in_o her_o action_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o but_o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o divine_a grace_n of_o charity_n make_v those_o fault_n that_o be_v indeed_o but_o molehill_n to_o appear_v like_o mountain_n and_o this_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v too_o too_o common_a a_o fault_n both_o among_o the_o popish_a and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n which_o do_v make_v the_o breach_n wide_o and_o the_o difference_n to_o seem_v far_o great_a and_o far_o worse_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v which_o make_v i_o often_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v more_o love_n betwixt_o we_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o send_v so_o much_o misprision_n and_o distaste_n betwixt_o we_o as_o there_o be_v question_n and_o now_o the_o foresay_a church_n be_v free_v from_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o apostasy_n the_o question_n be_v what_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o it_o apostasy_n what_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o it_o be_v now_o demand_v if_o this_o now_o present_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o charge_n of_o a_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v

3.22_o jerem._n 3.22_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o backslide_a israel_n have_v justify_v herself_o more_o than_o treacherous_a judah_n so_o have_v these_o man_n give_v way_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o justify_v herself_o more_o than_o the_o now_o english_a church_n because_o these_o man_n do_v not_o purge_v our_o lyturgy_n and_o weed_v the_o error_n and_o fault_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o service_n book_n but_o do_v whole_o reject_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o never_o bring_v any_o other_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o be_v tax_v with_o the_o like_a proceed_n when_o as_o they_o often_o mend_v their_o missall_n and_o breviaries_n but_o never_o quite_o explode_v any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n do_v the_o like_a which_o be_v indeed_o a_o reformation_n and_o the_o other_o a_o rejection_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v up_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o the_o huge_a apostasy_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o only_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o better_a judge_n than_o i_o be_o to_o determine_v it_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a babylon_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o babylon_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a babylon_n in_o assyria_n nor_o old_a rome_n nor_o constantinople_n which_o be_v call_v new_a rome_n be_v that_o babylon_n speak_v of_o rev._n 17._o and_o where_o the_o antichrist_n seat_v himself_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v mystical_o and_o not_o literal_o understand_v for_o some_o city_n of_o confusion_n and_o what_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n intimate_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v by_o the_o do_n of_o antiochus_n that_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o superior_n and_o his_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n 2._o the_o antichrist_n well_o perceive_v the_o apostasy_n babylon_n 2._o that_o the_o antichrist_n will_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n the_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a reform_a national_a church_n from_o her_o lawful_a government_n and_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n by_o her_o rebellion_n both_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o find_v the_o door_n so_o wide_o open_v enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o court_n and_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n and_o principal_a seat_n of_o his_o residence_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v in_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 50.14_o jer._n 50.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v put_v yourselves_o in_o array_n against_o babylon_n round_o about_o all_o you_o that_o bend_v the_o bow_n shoot_v at_o she_o spare_v no_o arrow_n 51.8_o cap._n 51.8_o for_o she_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o go_v to_o babylon_n but_o to_o get_v out_o of_o she_o because_o she_o come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 18.3_o rev._n 18.4_o etc._n etc._n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n 18.5_o etc._n etc._n 14.8_o etc._n etc._n 18.3_o and_o he_o determine_v to_o destroy_v she_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o that_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o she_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v what_o place_n or_o what_o city_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a proud_a city_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v so_o sinful_a and_o from_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o flee_v away_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o she_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o point_n what_o place_n be_v special_o mean_v by_o this_o babylon_n speak_v of_o rev._n 17._o way_n babylon_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_n babylon_n or_o of_o babylon_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v 1._o literal_o 2._o mystical_o and_o 1._o for_o the_o literal_a babylon_n 1._o we_o find_v two_o great_a city_n special_o of_o this_o name_n the_o one_o in_o egypt_n 1._o 1._o literal_o 1._o the_o assyrian_a babylon_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o justin_n l._n 1._o herodot_n l._n 1._o the_o other_o in_o chalde_a that_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o lesser_a and_o less_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o far_o the_o more_o glorious_a city_n whereof_o the_o poet_n say_v atque_fw-la superba_fw-la foret_fw-la babylon_n spolianda_fw-la trophaeis_fw-la ausoniis_fw-la which_o be_v not_o that_o babylon_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o that_o ancient_a and_o famous_a babylon_n which_o nimrod_n found_v ninus_n enlarge_v semiramis_n wall_v about_o nabuchadnezzar_n amplify_v nitocris_n beautify_v and_o enrich_v and_o cyrus_n reduce_v to_o his_o obedience_n for_o this_o old_a babylon_n the_o metropolis_n of_o assyria_n respect_n that_o the_o assyrian_a babylon_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o four_o respect_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o assyrian_a emperor_n for_o many_o year_n may_v for_o four_o special_a thing_n that_o be_v 1._o for_o strength_n and_o bigness_n 2._o for_o commodious_a situation_n 3._o for_o the_o pregnant_a wit_n of_o her_o inhabitant_n 4._o for_o the_o puissance_n and_o the_o might_n of_o her_o king_n compare_v with_o any_o one_o city_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o after_o the_o death_n of_o nimrod_n and_o his_o son_n ninus_n her_o chief_a foundress_n 12._o 1._o for_o strength_n coelius_n rhodigin_n antiquit_fw-la lict_n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o semiramis_n the_o wife_n of_o ninus_n that_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o more_o than_o masculine_a wit_n and_o courage_n who_o garb_n of_o wrap_v her_o head_n in_o lawn_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o persian_n imitate_v to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v first_o surround_v this_o city_n with_o wall_n of_o 32_o foot_n thick_a and_o 50_o cubit_n high_a betwixt_o the_o turret_n the_o tower_n be_v raise_v 10_o cubit_n high_o 26._o plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o and_o in_o compass_n the_o wall_n be_v 355_o stadia_fw-la and_o every_o stadium_n be_v 139_o pace_n or_o according_a to_o plinie_n description_n of_o it_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v 50_o foot_n 69._o julius_n solinus_n c._n 69._o and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o 200_o each_o foot_n contain_v 3_o finger_n breadth_n more_o than_o our_o ordinary_a measure_n and_o in_o circuit_n it_o be_v 60000_o pace_n so_o big_a that_o aristotle_n think_v it_o may_v have_v a_o equal_a dimension_n with_o all_o peloponesus_fw-la because_o that_o when_o it_o be_v first_o take_v by_o cyrus_n the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o city_n know_v not_o in_o three_o day_n after_o what_o have_v happen_v 2._o situation_n 2._o for_o situation_n for_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o city_n the_o great_a and_o famous_a river_n euphrates_n that_o be_v of_o a_o stadium_n broad_a bring_v his_o channel_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o arch_v over_o and_o adorn_v with_o such_o beautiful_a pencil_n garden_n that_o it_o seem_v afar_o off_o to_o be_v like_o a_o wood_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o the_o land_n about_o this_o city_n be_v so_o exceed_o fruitful_a that_o the_o ground_n common_o produce_v 200_o for_o one_o and_o sometime_o more_o 11.2_o gen._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n 11.2_o as_o caelius_n and_o curtius_n write_v for_o nimrod_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a hunter_n live_v will_v have_v the_o fine_a and_o the_o best_a place_n that_o can_v be_v find_v even_o the_o very_a plain_n of_o shennar_n 3_o for_o the_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o her_o breed_n her_o wisdom_n and_o her_o knowledge_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a 47.10_o es_fw-ge 47.10_o that_o as_o esayas_n testify_v they_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n ingenio_fw-la perii_fw-la qui_fw-la miser_n ipse_fw-la meo_fw-la i_o own_o too_o much_o wit_n have_v undo_v i_o for_o this_o city_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o produce_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o astronomy_n and_o they_o be_v so_o expert_a therein_o that_o neither_o the_o indian_a gymnosophist_n nor_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o magician_n be_v any_o way_n comparable_a unto_o they_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o out_o of_o daniel_n c._n 2._o v._n 2_o &_o 4_o &_o 10._o and_o this_o city_n likewise_o breed_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o curious_a art_n of_o work_v with_o needle_n those_o rare_a and_o specious_a work_n 7.21_o josh_n 7.21_o that_o be_v do_v of_o divers_a colour_n which_o entice_v achan_n the_o israelite_n to_o hide_v the_o gay_a and_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n 4._o

3_o why_o the_o lord_n raise_v these_o idol-shepherd_n verse_n 3_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n for_o their_o contempt_n their_o rejection_n and_o suppression_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n 13.34_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o luke_n 13.34_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o because_o the_o people_n reject_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o zachary_n be_v stone_v with_o stone_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n joas_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n micheas_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o king_n joram_n to_o break_v his_o neck_n because_o he_o have_v rebuke_v he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n amos_n be_v very_o often_o persecute_v by_o amasias_n and_o his_o son_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o club_n on_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o head_n prophetarum_fw-la dorotheus_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la and_o so_o kill_v he_o isaias_n be_v saw_v asunder_o in_o two_o part_n under_o king_n manasses_n jeremy_n be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n at_o taphnis_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n ezekiel_n judge_v the_o two_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o gad_n in_o babylon_n and_o because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n one_o of_o they_o slay_v he_o urias_n the_o son_n of_o simei_n be_v kill_v by_o joachim_n 26.23_o jeremy_n 26.23_o and_o his_o carcase_n throw_v where_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v bury_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n faithful_a prophet_n be_v reject_v persecute_a and_o suppress_v therefore_o the_o just_a god_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o this_o unjust_a deal_n with_o the_o true_a shepherd_n raise_v up_o the_o foolish_a and_o the_o idol-shepherd_n and_o as_o he_o faith_n by_o the_o prophet_n michah_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o lie_v false_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n ver._n 13._o the_o 2._o reason_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v up_o these_o idol-shepherd_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n 11._o micah_n 2._o verse_n 11._o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o harsh_a and_o thunder_a threaten_n of_o the_o new-sprung_a domineer_a lord_n against_o the_o old_a faithful_a shepherd_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o young_a teacher_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 5._o 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o their_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a but_o think_v they_o do_v very_o well_o herein_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o sell_v the_o people_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o rich_a that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o their_o own_o shepherd_n that_o be_v their_o new_a young_a shepherd_n pity_v they_o not_o but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o pity_v you_o ver._n 6._o that_o be_v 6._o verse_n 6._o you_o that_o be_v thus_o seduce_v by_o your_o possessor_n the_o young_a roar_a lion_n and_o your_o new_a teacher_n that_o be_v the_o chaplain_n of_o those_o lion_n but_o that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n eat_v every_o one_o the_o flesh_n of_o another_o 9_o verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pity_n towards_o his_o elect_a that_o he_o verse_n 4_o bid_v his_o good_a old_a shepherd_n and_o his_o true_a prophet_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o slaughter_n ver._n 4._o verse_n 7_o and_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o prophet_n explain_v it_o ver._n 7._o or_o those_o that_o be_v despise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n by_o the_o young_a roar_a lion_n 7._o the_o two_o staff_n of_o the_o true_a and_o old_a preacher_n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o foolish_a new_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o good_a old_a shepherd_n do_v take_v unto_o they_o 2_o staff_n the_o one_o they_o call_v beauty_n and_o the_o other_o they_o call_v hand_n and_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v feed_v by_o they_o so_o you_o see_v the_o raiser_n of_o this_o foolish_a and_o idol-shepherd_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o raise_v he_o raise_v 2._o time_n when_o the_o foolish_a idol_n shephere_n be_v raise_v then_o 2._o for_o the_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o staff_n beauty_n and_o band_n and_o 1._o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n signify_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a exposition_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v the_o good_a discipline_n and_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o people_n that_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o perfect_a charity_n among_o themselves_o and_o hinder_v they_o to_o straggle_v and_o to_o fall_v out_o into_o divers_a sect_n and_o faction_n verse_n 10_o and_o if_o you_o do_v observe_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o that_o be_v when_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o their_o new_a teacher_n 14._o when_o christ_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v verse_n 12._o this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o long_a parliament_n verse_n 14._o that_o be_v the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n then_o present_o their_o king_n their_o priest_n their_o prophet_n and_o their_o good_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o they_o for_o they_o weigh_v for_o his_o price_n 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o goodly_a price_n that_o he_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o for_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o when_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n be_v break_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n corrupt_v by_o false_a teacher_n sell_v a_o far_o mean_a man_n for_o a_o far_o great_a price_n and_o be_v not_o our_o king_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o murder_v when_o our_o staff_n of_o beauty_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o be_v not_o our_o bishop_n suppress_v when_o our_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v chop_v asunder_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n jet_n my_o reader_n judge_n but_o when_o their_o king_n and_o their_o good_a shepherd_n be_v thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v then_o present_o the_o other_o staff_n 16._o when_o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n rise_v verse_n 15._o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n verse_n 16._o even_o band_n that_o be_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v asunder_o and_o when_o both_o these_o staff_n be_v break_v than_o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n with_o his_o instrument_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n take_v unto_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n i_o can_v guess_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o his_o pipe_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n to_o be_v always_o pipe_v and_o prate_v unto_o his_o flock_n think_v that_o his_o pipe_v be_v a_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a duty_n and_o so_o whole_o neglect_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o be_v set_v down_o v._o 16._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o call_v one_o to_o another_o shepherd_n luke_n 7.32_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o new_a shepherd_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o these_o foolish_a shepherd_n do_v pipe_v all_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n dance_v not_o after_o they_o because_o they_o lead_v not_o the_o dance_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o pipe_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o pipe_v be_v no_o better_a than_o vain_a jangle_n so_o you_o see_v the_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v this_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o

kingdom_n thing_n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n so_o the_o right_a eye_n i.e._n the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o antichrist_n though_o his_o left_a eye_n shall_v be_v quick-sighted_a enough_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o tear_v their_o claw_n i._n e._n their_o strength_n and_o power_n all_o to_o piece_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v this_o without_o question_n 4._o t●e_v lord_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o foolish_a idol_n shepherd_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n and_o much_o more_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o spoil_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o to_o this_o idol_n shepherd_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o when_o they_o have_v break_v the_o two_o staff_n of_o beauty_n and_o band_n and_o have_v buy_v and_o sell_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o true_a bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o just_a god_n that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a patience_n and_o be_v former_o forty_o year_n grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n when_o their_o father_n tempt_v he_o prove_v he_o and_o see_v his_o work_n forty_o year_n after_o this_o direful_a tragedy_n have_v and_o so_o this_o beast_n for_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v kill_v his_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n let_v he_o fear_v the_o like_a judgement_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v execute_v this_o very_a judgement_n upon_o this_o idol_n shepherd_n as_o josephus_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n and_o josephus_n the_o son_n of_o mathathias_n 1.7_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la set_v down_o the_o same_o at_o large_a and_o in_o his_o 18_o book_n of_o antiquit._n he_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v for_o their_o malice_n against_o their_o king_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n james_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o foolish_a idol_n shepherd_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o lord_n raise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n who_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a particular_n do_v or_o will_v imitate_v this_o his_o predecessor_n so_o far_o as_o the_o type_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o thing_n typify_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v any_o long_a time_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v here_o express_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n shall_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n send_v he_o among_o his_o flock_n because_o you_o have_v hear_v many_o point_n of_o his_o lewd_a and_o foolish_a prank_n already_o in_o the_o do_n of_o his_o type_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n shepherd_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o lord_n raise_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o may_v see_v ingland_n the_o a_o staff_n never_o break_v in_o any_o church_n till_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o fulfil_v since_o the_o type_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o as_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o crucify_v when_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n be_v break_v so_o charles_n our_o king_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o behead_v when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n be_v corrupt_v and_o this_o staff_n of_o beauty_n break_v all_o to_o piece_n 2._o jew_n the_o time_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v those_o new_a raise_a preacher_n that_o do_v cohere_v with_o this_o foolish_a and_o id●l_a shepherd_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o when_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v break_v the_o lord_n raise_v this_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o when_o our_o bishop_n and_o governor_n be_v suppress_v and_o their_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v break_v all_o sect_n increase_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n appear_v and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v here_o typify_v by_o the_o do_n of_o this_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n but_o now_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v to_o know_v who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a eminent_a and_o transcendent_a antichrist_n that_o be_v here_o typify_v by_o this_o idol-shepherd_n i_o know_v the_o divine_n of_o gap_n and_o the_o most_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o gabriel_n powel_n be_v that_o believe_v i●_n as_o he_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o when_o other_o matter_n fail_v they_o they_o fill_v their_o sermon_n with_o exclamation_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o collier_n do_v with_o the_o major_n of_o london_n when_o he_o come_v to_o highgate_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v altogether_o mistake_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n herein_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v idol-shepherd_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol-shepherd_n yet_o not_o mean_v here_o tipify_v by_o this_o idol-shepherd_n as_o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o a_o foolish_a idol-shepherd_n as_o many_o other_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v and_o do_v imitate_v this_o idol-shepherd_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o foresay_a particular_n as_o the_o little_a or_o no_o good_a that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o service_n that_o he_o expect_v from_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o signal_n character_n note_n and_o act_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n express_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v no_o way_n coherent_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o can_v show_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o nunc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la narrandi_fw-la tempus_fw-la but_o than_o you_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o who_o be_v that_o antichrist_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v satius_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quid_fw-la not_z sit_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v yet_o by_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o tell_v you_o who_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v quam_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v not_o the_o moon_n he_o be_v no_o create_a substance_n and_o i_o err_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o answer_n so_o i_o say_v tutius_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la quam_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o idol_n shepherd_n whosoever_o he_o be_v yet_o not_o the_o pope_n because_o these_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o happen_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o though_o much_o diminish_v neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n utter_o or_o total_o pervert_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n quite_o extinguish_v nor_o yet_o the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n whole_o corrupt_v as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v not_o moulder_a away_o from_o a_o mountain_n to_o a_o molehill_n and_o themselves_o vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n let_v those_o member_n that_o be_v yet_o unnihilate_v answer_v it_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o nothing_o how_o long_o they_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v let_v my_o reader_n judge_n 2._o the_o next_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n antiochus_n 2._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n under_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o do_n be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n but_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o father_n under_o the_o law_n omne_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la all_o thing_n happen_v and_o fall_v out_o to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o most_o of_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o

child_n that_o the_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v mystical_o beget_v and_o spiritual_o reside_v in_o that_o child_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v that_o child_n which_o be_v advance_v and_o advance_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o member_n every_o true_a christian_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o which_o in_o and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o have_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n reside_v in_o they_o iron_n what_o child_n rule_v these_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o heathenish_a idolater_n and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o oracle_n all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o persecute_v and_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o molest_v his_o church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o this_o child_n in_o and_z by_o those_o instrument_n that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o we_o find_v it_o full_o express_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n how_o constantine_n overthrow_v licinius_n maxentius_n and_o alexander_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o vex_v god_n church_n and_o theodosius_n vanquish_v maximus_n eugenius_n and_o arbogastus_n and_o that_o in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n as_o not_o only_o the_o christian_a historiographer_n but_o also_o the_o poet_n clandian_a in_o admiration_n of_o his_o victory_n say_v o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la militat_fw-la aether_fw-la 4._o claudian_n de_fw-fr consulat_fw-la honorii_n judge_n 4._o et_fw-la conjurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la that_o as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n do_v fight_v against_o cicera_fw-la so_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o wind_n do_v help_v and_o assist_v theodosius_n so_o much_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o other_o true_a christian_n child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o child_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v this_o child_n in_o and_z by_o those_o his_o member_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o tyrannical_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o infinite_a ability_n of_o this_o child_n world_n by_o the_o wilderness_n be_v mean_v a_o life_n sequester_v from_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o protect_v his_o member_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o woman_n to_o stay_v before_o the_o dragon_n but_o he_o by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n move_v she_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n as_o i_o conceive_v though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v because_o he_o still_o wait_v and_o watch_v for_o any_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o either_o to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n like_o the_o apostate_n julian_n or_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o world_n like_o demas_n or_o else_o to_o defile_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o old_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o be_v still_o revive_v by_o upstart_n inlighter_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o the_o society_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o earthly_a man_n for_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v for_o she_o verse_n 6._o and_o what_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v god_n appoint_v for_o his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n but_o such_o a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n let_v the_o same_o be_v where_o it_o will_v where_o they_o may_v fast_o and_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o be_v hinder_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n for_o so_o lot_n while_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o daniel_n in_o nebuchadnezars_n court_n live_v as_o it_o be_v like_o mark_v the_o eremite_n in_o a_o wilderness_n that_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o enticement_n of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v transire_fw-la in_o egyptum_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la criminosum_fw-la sed_fw-la transire_fw-la in_o mores_fw-la egytiorum_n crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o pass_v into_o egypt_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v most_o sinful_a so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o god_n but_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o vanity_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v live_v 1_o cor._n 7.31_o in_o what_o wilderness_n the_o church_n live_v and_o be_v most_o hateful_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n bring_v his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v they_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o or_o not_o abuse_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o in_o this_o metaphorical_a wilderness_n or_o solitary_a unworldly_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o any_o local_a wilderness_n expire_v junius_n in_o annot_fw-mi in_fw-la locum_fw-la when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n expire_v such_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v say_v that_o be_v with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o 120_o and_o 60_o day_n say_v the_o angel_n v._o 6._o and_o that_o be_v as_o junius_z right_o expound_v it_o by_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v expire_v after_o the_o woman_n become_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o thus_o feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n just_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1642._o for_o so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v most_o evident_o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o any_o bloody_a persecution_n from_o 382_o until_o the_o year_n 1642._o which_o be_v the_o full_a space_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n and_o undoubted_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n until_o the_o year_n 1642_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v free_v from_o any_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o e._n h._n and_o other_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o king_n as_o chief_a &_o those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v and_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v in_o their_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n seclude_v from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a affair_n have_v free_a liberty_n and_o furtherance_n through_o the_o protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o those_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o god_n raise_v to_o be_v as_o nurce_v father_n and_o nurce_a mother_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v open_a and_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o edify_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v measure_v to_o be_v build_v as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o c._n 11.3_o but_o then_o the_o dragon_n see_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n thus_o escape_v and_o free_v out_o of_o his_o persecute_v hand_n the_o hand_n of_o his_o instrument_n fencer_n how_o the_o devil_n wheel_v about_o like_o a_o cunning_a fencer_n the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a tyrant_n and_o the_o bloody_a arrian_n king_n he_o like_o a_o very_a cunning_a fencer_n that_o can_v play_v with_o both_o hand_n and_o be_v good_a at_o all_o weapon_n wheel_n about_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n he_o like_o the_o roman_a scipio_n very_o bold_o enter_v upon_o his_o adversary_n territory_n and_o make_v a_o war_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v he_o follow_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o

the_o divine_n into_o their_o cloister_n which_o be_v the_o church_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o part_v with_o she_o angel_n mr._n mede_n pag._n 40._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o war_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o there_o to_o let_v she_o escape_v free_a from_o his_o assault_n but_o be_v will_v now_o prosecute_v another_o kind_n of_o combat_n with_o she_o which_o he_o have_v only_o begin_v before_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o like_a to_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o former_a conflict_n and_o that_o combat_n shall_v be_v not_o as_o e._n h._n and_o mr._n mede_n do_v imagine_v the_o bloody_a war_n of_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o the_o dragon_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n therein_o but_o bellum_fw-la dogmaticum_fw-la a_o verbal_a war_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a scholastic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a war_n like_o the_o pharsalian_a civil_a war_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o war_n and_o so_o be_v this_o ecclesiastical_a war_n that_o the_o heretic_n and_o their_o grand_a captain_n the_o proselyte_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n pelagius_n manichaeus_n aerius_n the_o trinitarian_n millenaries_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o litter_n do_v still_o prosecute_v to_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o war_n to_o be_v no_o bloody_a war_n war._n the_o heretical_a war._n but_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a war_n be_v these_o reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o this_o war_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o can_v signify_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n because_o that_o neither_o war_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o any_o other_o trouble_n can_v come_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o war_n must_v be_v not_o the_o world_n simple_o consider_v which_o be_v never_o call_v heaven_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o ark_n that_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o eternal_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o war_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o our_o bloody_a war_n say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a heretical_a and_o no_o bloody_a war_n no_o worldly_a war._n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o michael_n and_o his_o prince_n 1.20_o revelat._n 1.20_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n that_o he_o assi_v his_o angel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 10.13_o dan._n 10.13_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n the_o heretic_n that_o molest_v the_o church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o will_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v deem_v and_o esteem_v angel_n but_o this_o heavenly_a angel_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o make_v this_o war_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o christ_n reason_n 3_o 3._o and_o last_o because_o that_o in_o this_o war_n we_o find_v none_o slay_v nor_o any_o blood_n spill_v as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n as_o well_o the_o arian_n king_n as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o this_o war_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o foreign_a bloody_a war_n but_o of_o a_o verbal_a spiritual_a war_n wage_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v free_v the_o church_n from_o all_o external_a war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n but_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n nor_o hinder_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o raise_v and_o prosecute_v this_o heretical_a war._n and_o yet_o now_o heretic_n how_o the_o church_n prevail_v against_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o woman_n former_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o war_n against_o the_o bloody_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v vanquish_v in_o patientia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la through_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o here_o in_o this_o second_o war_n she_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v 11._o c._n 12._o v._n 11._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o angel_n vanquish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n v._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v confute_v and_o silence_v in_o prudentia_fw-la doctorum_fw-la by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o learned_a writing_n and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n or_o cannon_n shoot_v or_o any_o other_o such_o outward_a force_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o use_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n do_v and_o now_o do_v in_o many_o place_n because_o they_o be_v command_v with_o st._n peter_n to_o put_v up_o their_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n and_o it_o be_v for_o none_o but_o the_o satellite_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 26.52_o math._n 26.52_o and_o the_o jannizary_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o witness_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n then_o christus_fw-la mr._n mede_n pag._n 40._o michael_n significat_fw-la quis_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la certe_fw-la nullus_fw-la nifi_n jesus_n christus_fw-la the_o dragon_n be_v by_o michael_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o michael_n fignifi_v and_o not_o by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n or_o of_o the_o seven_o arch_a angel_n as_o mr._n mede_n think_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o all_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o prime_a angel_n the_o heresiarche_n have_v invent_v and_o sow_v among_o god_n people_n be_v confute_v and_o root_v out_o of_o these_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o these_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a purity_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o right_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o painful_a diligence_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v fair_o begin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o war_n when_o obtain_v continue_v and_o better_v in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n but_o not_o clear_o do_v and_o perfect_o finish_v until_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n nor_o any_o where_o so_o pure_o do_v as_o in_o these_o our_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v unto_o you_o before_z there_o ensue_v a_o twofold_a act_n or_o a_o double_a consequence_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n over_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 1._o the_o triumph_n rejoice_v and_o jopaean_a of_o the_o conqueror_n 12.11_o the_o twofold_a consequence_n of_o the_o church_n his_o victory_n over_o the_o heretic_n cap._n 12.11_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o fretful_a wrath_n and_o continue_a malice_n of_o the_o conquer_a dragon_n 1._o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o st._n john_n hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o church_n c._n 12._o v._n 10._o where_o you_o must_v first_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v salvation_n come_v and_o it_o be_v come_v long_o before_o when_o christ_n have_v full_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o salvation_n to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n from_o sin_n hell_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v come_v by_o christ_n long_v before_o but_o for_o our_o temporal_a salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v now_o come_v that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o

come_v rejoice_v a_o special_a observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o rejoice_v and_o not_o before_o because_o that_o till_o now_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v either_o with_o bloody_a persecution_n from_o without_o or_o with_o intestine_a broil_n and_o heresy_n from_o within_o but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n and_o false_a traducer_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o misapply_v their_o say_n misconstr_v their_o word_n and_o pervert_v their_o meaning_n and_o make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o think_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o quite_o vanquish_v consute_v and_o silence_v 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a persecution_n both_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o arian_n when_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o value_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o yield_v they_o most_o free_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o brief_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o uniform_a rule_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a justify_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o service_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o publish_v unto_o the_o people_n against_o all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o therefore_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n use_v 12_o heretic_n 1._o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o all_o you_o bless_a spirit_n and_o holy_a angel_n that_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n rejoice_v now_o much_o more_o for_o these_o great_a victory_n and_o especial_o for_o this_o last_o victory_n that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o you_o the_o metaphorical_a heaven_n the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n reside_v rejoice_v you_o as_o you_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o false_a traducer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v pure_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n righty_a administer_v and_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n v._o 12._o that_o be_v sea_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o worldling_n hypocrite_n bloody_a man_n and_o loose_a liver_n for_o the_o earth_n signifi_v earthly_a man_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o loose_a roar_a and_o rage_a element_n cold_a and_o moist_a and_o therefore_o signify_v the_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n roarer_n and_o furious_a man_n that_o have_v not_o any_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o they_o and_o those_o also_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o profit_v only_o and_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o benefit_v their_o country_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o show_v the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o place_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o do_v pass_v all_o sea_n into_o all_o foreign_a land_n woe_n wo_n unto_o all_o those_o because_o that_o he_o which_o can_v not_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v so_o firm_o stand_v and_o so_o stout_o oppose_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o catch_v these_o soon_o enough_o within_o his_o net_n and_o hold_v they_o fast_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o all_o because_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a wrath_n and_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o vex_v not_o only_o for_o his_o former_a foil_n and_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o also_o most_o especial_o for_o that_o now_o after_o these_o victory_n he_o know_v or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o short_a space_n to_o recruit_v and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v revenge_v his_o former_a foyl_n and_o therefore_o 2._o heretic_n 2._o the_o bloody_a and_o the_o most_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n after_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o go_v present_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o throw_v all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a art_n to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o now_o the_o dragon_n begin_v a_o fresh_a to_o rage_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 13._o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v all_o her_o child_n all_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o most_o of_o they_o especial_o her_o lie_v child_n be_v leave_v pretty_a quiet_a while_o the_o spiritual_a and_o dogmatic_a war_n last_v that_o rage_v most_o of_o all_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o now_o that_o war_n be_v end_v the_o church_n reform_v superstition_n expunge_v and_o all_o the_o heresy_n confute_v the_o dragon_n vanquish_v his_o angel_n suppress_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o right_o discharge_v the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o her_o member_n the_o corrupt_a unreformed_a church_n he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n already_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o be_v new_o molest_v and_o exceed_o persecute_v with_o great_a wrath_n say_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v with_o a_o bloody_a war_n and_o a_o great_a war_n and_o a_o far_o more_o unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a war_n and_o a_o more_o violent_a and_o more_o malicious_a prosecution_n of_o the_o war_n and_o persecution_n of_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o this_o dragon_n at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o persecution_n show_v signify_v by_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o omit_v to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o persecute_a saint_n and_o distress_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o to_o encourage_v they_o with_o the_o more_o constancy_n to_o persist_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o dragon_n that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v many_o hundred_o year_n to_o prosecute_v that_o heretical_a and_o dogmatic_a war_n yet_o now_o know_v and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o rage_n and_o to_o wage_v this_o new_o revive_v bloody_a war_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v bestir_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o harvest_n that_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o gather_v in_o his_o fruit_n and_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v permit_v thus_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o down_o 11.2_o cap._n 12.14_o c._n 11_o 8_o &_o v._o 11._o c._n 13_o 5._o c._n 11.2_o be_v but_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o signify_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o 42_o month_n wherein_o the_o beast_n shall_v prevail_v against_o god_n servant_n and_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n under_o foot_n for_o all_o these_o time_n thus_o express_v by_o several_a term_n and_o expression_n time_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o time_n as_o of_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o 42_o month_n and_o do_v synechronize_v and_o cohere_v for_o the_o

length_n of_o the_o time_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v and_o shall_v suppress_v and_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n and_o exceed_o vex_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o time_n thus_o express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v interpret_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a last_v how_o long_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v last_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o as_o some_o man_n do_v think_v three_o year_n and_o half_a three_o year_n which_o make_v up_o four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a though_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o some_o short_a time_n much_o thereabouts_o which_o the_o good_a god_n in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n know_v best_a and_o will_v have_v we_o by_o these_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o and_o can_v be_v long_o but_o either_o that_o time_n direct_o observation_n a_o special_a observation_n or_o much_o about_o that_o time_n though_o perhaps_o not_o that_o time_n exact_o to_o a_o day_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v most_o exact_o to_o a_o minute_n as_o god_n see_v best_a i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a nor_o too_o presumptuous_a herein_o only_o i_o will_v have_v it_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n same_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o her_o first_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o first_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o she_o flee_v there_o first_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n after_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o her_o child_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o that_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n and_o this_o time_n of_o her_o persecution_n by_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v just_a the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o express_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n as_o daniel_n say_v antiochus_n that_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a neither_o more_o nor_o less_o say_v tremelius_fw-la or_o three_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n say_v junius_n and_o deodate_v for_o if_o that_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o time_n of_o her_o persecution_n by_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v the_o same_o time_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o term_n and_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o alter_v the_o term_n and_o use_v another_o phrase_n to_o express_v it_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o another_o time_n when_o as_o we_o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n first_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o time_n they_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o c._n 11.3_o &_o c._n 12.6_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o time_n of_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n 12.6_o c._n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n 12.6_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n continue_v his_o war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o same_o time_n it_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o expression_n of_o 42._o month_n c._n 11.2_o &_o c._n 13.5_o 13.5_o c._n 11.2_o c._n 13.5_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n first_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n and_o this_o her_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o her_o last_o abode_n and_o nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n c._n 12._o v._n 14._o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o do_v not_o sunchronize_v as_o mr._n mede_n say_v 3._o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o clavis_fw-la pag._n 3._o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n persecute_v she_o be_v 42._o month_n c._n 11.2_o and_o her_o nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o this_o war_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o she_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o make_v 42_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o the_o most_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v agree_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v do_v sunchronize_v 12.14_o c._n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o very_a same_o time_n but_o all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v during_o the_o time_n thus_o express_v by_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a time_n and_o by_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o 42_o month_n how_o long_o or_o how_o short_a soever_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o cruel_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o dragon_n prime_a instrument_n of_o all_o mischief_n shall_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n we_o c._n 12.15_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o dragon_n cast_v after_o the_o woman_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n among_o we_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n v._n 15._o and_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n that_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o unobserved_a and_o be_v as_o poisonous_a and_o as_o deadly_a as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o plentiful_o and_o in_o such_o a_o abundant_a manner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o flood_n or_o a_o torrent_n stream_n that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v fluit_fw-la acrius_fw-la amne_fw-la perenni_fw-la flow_v more_o violent_a than_o any_o constant_a current_n so_o shall_v these_o new_a make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o any_o former_a well_o know_v law_n and_o decree_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v after_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o gentle_o make_v but_o violent_o throw_v with_o such_o a_o force_n as_o may_v whole_o carry_v away_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o water_n as_o the_o psalmist_n sert_v down_o in_o many_o place_n be_v signify_v cross_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n 144.7_o psal_n 69.1.2_o psal_n 124.4_o psal_n 144.7_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o molestation_n and_o misery_n which_o the_o dragon_n by_o his_o new_a make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o measure_n whereby_o her_o member_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v find_v plunder_v and_o pillage_n in_o all_o place_n imprisonment_n without_o mercy_n banishment_n without_o pity_n tax_n beyond_o ability_n death_n without_o example_n and_o kill_v in_o all_o quarter_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o flood_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n way_n how_o trouble_v and_o misery_n drive_v many_o away_o from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o heretic_n as_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n pour_v forth_o after_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v that_o she_o may_v be_v terrify_v by_o these_o flood_n and_o drive_v away_o by_o these_o misery_n from_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o she_o owe_v unto_o the_o witness_n as_o we_o see_v terror_n and_o trouble_n be_v too_o powerful_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o solidity_n in_o they_o from_o the_o right_a way_n either_o of_o equity_n or_o piety_n and_o thus_o shall_v the_o poor_a and_o pious_a woman_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o her_o member_n be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o whether_o our_o church_n have_v be_v thus_o use_v or_o not_o during_o the_o war_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v it_o howsoever_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n

and_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v 46.1_o psal_n 46.1_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v deus_fw-la in_o oportunitatibus_fw-la a_o good_a god_n most_o gracious_a in_o the_o most_o needful_a time_n of_o trouble_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o dragon_n begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n after_o that_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n observe_v v._o 14._o c._n 12.6_o two_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v v._n 14._o which_o be_v the_o place_n that_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n for_o she_o to_o secure_v she_o from_o the_o dragon_n v._o 6._o touch_v which_o wing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o two_o special_a thing_n that_o be_v 1._o what_o these_o two_o wing_n be_v 2._o why_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o woman_n and_o 1._o we_o may_v well_o understand_v these_o two_o wing_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o e._n h._n think_v and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o because_o now_o in_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o child_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v likewise_o persecute_v and_o kill_v and_o do_v lie_v dead_a and_o unburied_a all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v persecute_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o help_v the_o woman_n to_o fly_v away_o 64._o mr._n mede_n p._n 64._o neither_o be_v these_o two_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a empire_n as_o mr._n mede_n imagine_v because_o the_o east_n empire_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v whole_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v another_o enemy_n unto_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o west_n empire_n under_o the_o papacy_n be_v no_o faithful_a friend_n but_o have_v anathamatize_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o conceive_v that_o these_o two_o wing_n be_v 1._o 3.16_o 1._o observation_n what_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o i'faith_o by_o which_o we_o escape_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n ephes_n 1.16_o 2._o good_a work_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n which_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o st._n peter_n say_v or_o rather_o because_o their_o mouth_n that_o hereby_o shall_v be_v stop_v will_v not_o be_v stop_v but_o will_v traduce_v and_o slander_v innocency_n itself_o as_o the_o jew_n slander_v christ_n himself_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n these_o two_o wing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o constant_a patience_n 2._o fervent_a prayer_n patience_n 1_o 1._o patience_n manful_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o permit_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o instrument_n the_o beast_n to_o inflict_v upon_o she_o for_o not_o only_a levius_n fit_a patientia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la patience_n make_v every_o burden_n to_o seem_v light_a than_o it_o be_v and_o help_v we_o to_o bear_v that_o which_o we_o can_v shun_v but_o also_o vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la by_o a_o patient_a suffering_n we_o overcome_v the_o great_a malady_n as_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n overcome_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o si_fw-la vis_fw-la vincere_fw-la disce_fw-la pati_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v overcome_v this_o dragon_n and_o conquer_v this_o beast_n arm_v thyself_o with_o patience_n prayer_n 2_o 2._o prayer_n fervent_o and_o constant_o make_v to_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v she_o and_o strengthen_v she_o to_o endure_v faithful_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o deliver_v she_o from_o they_o for_o the_o time_n will_v be_v too_o short_a and_o my_o paper_n too_o scant_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o prayer_n nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v as_o fervent_a and_o constant_a prayer_n what_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v obtain_v and_o what_o wonderful_a thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n when_o as_o a_o father_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la quae_fw-la vincit_fw-la mundum_fw-la preces_fw-la nostrae_fw-la this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o will_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n even_o our_o prayer_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n of_o the_o great_a eagle_n that_o be_v most_o able_a and_o powerful_a to_o fly_v and_o to_o escape_v and_o i_o know_v no_o grace_n more_o powerful_a than_o these_o two_o whereby_o the_o church_n and_o all_o her_o member_n have_v always_o and_o shall_v ever_o through_o god_n help_n which_o their_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v be_v able_a to_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v both_o to_o the_o witness_n and_o to_o all_o other_o man_n during_o their_o life_n maugre_o all_o the_o spite_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o likewise_o to_o escape_v all_o their_o malice_n and_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o ever_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o be_v patient_a and_o content_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o observe_v woman_n 2._o observat_fw-la to_o what_o end_n the_o two_o wing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omit_v not_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v these_o two_o wing_n unto_o the_o woman_n not_o only_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o to_o escape_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o be_v note_v that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o place_n which_o god_n have_v former_o prepare_v for_o she_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o she_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n leave_v their_o tent_n where_o moses_n be_v and_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal-peor_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o she_o have_v leave_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o heavenly_a life_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v lead_v afflict_v have_v not_o the_o church_n offend_v in_o step_v out_o of_o her_o place_n she_o have_v not_o be_v afflict_v and_o associate_v herself_o too_o much_o with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o persecution_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o the_o second_o woe_n upon_o she_o which_o she_o may_v have_v escape_v have_v she_o continue_v in_o her_o place_n because_o no_o punishment_n come_v until_o a_o transgression_n proceed_v the_o sin_n go_v before_o and_o the_o correction_n follow_v after_o so_o the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o her_o place_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v permit_v to_o whip_v she_o into_o her_o place_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o second_o passage_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v not_o well_o observe_v have_v make_v many_o interpreter_n to_o mistake_v the_o time_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n but_o see_v she_o come_v out_o of_o her_o place_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o present_a woe_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o beast_n let_v she_o quick_o if_o she_o will_v be_v preserve_v and_o escape_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o dragon_n s●ueth_v after_o she_o get_v again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o return_v into_o her_o place_n and_o continue_v faithful_a in_o her_o christian_a profession_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o her_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n because_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o trouble_n at_o all_o time_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v she_o and_o all_o her_o child_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n people_n how_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n the_o sconer_n and_o the_o rather_o do_v this_o because_o that_o to_o encourage_v she_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o witness_n so_o religious_o as_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v god_n lock_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o flood_n of_o all_o misery_n that_o by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v cast_v after_o the_o woman_n as_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o send_v moses_n for_o to_o help_v they_o so_o now_o in_o this_o

persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n 16._o v._o 16._o he_o move_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v this_o distress_a woman_n and_o to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n v._o 16_o where_o you_o may_v see_v and_o shall_v consider_v it_o god_n how_o the_o senseless_a creature_n do_v their_o service_n unto_o god_n how_o the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v obedient_a instrument_n to_o do_v their_o service_n unto_o god_n both_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o help_v the_o godly_a as_o the_o rage_a sea_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o defence_n unto_o the_o israelite_n on_o every_o side_n and_o a_o grievous_a gulf_n to_o devour_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n so_o here_o the_o dead_a earth_n that_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o congregation_n of_o abiram_n for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v now_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n open_v her_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o dragon_n have_v caest_n after_o the_o woman_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o be_v ruin_v by_o that_o flood_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o earth_n that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o be_v open_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a unto_o i_o that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n 47._o mr._n mede_n pag._n 47._o as_o mr._n mede_n shall_v by_o the_o earth_n understand_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n because_o i_o can_v remember_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o godly_a religious_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v express_v and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o although_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o every_o man_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v regenerate_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v their_o thought_n and_o their_o desire_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v never_o term_v earth_n but_o as_o the_o church_n here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v call_v heaven_n so_o be_v they_o style_v spiritual_a man_n though_o their_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n 7._o ●_o 12.10_o &_o v._o 7._o and_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n inspire_v some_o man_n and_o move_v they_o that_o otherwise_o be_v as_o earthly_a and_o as_o worldly_a mind_v as_o any_o other_o woman_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n that_o help_v the_o the_o woman_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o malicious_a and_o so_o bloody_a as_o the_o rest_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o out_o vote_v the_o worse_a and_o most_o spiteful_a sort_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o live_v which_o the_o more_o virulent_a party_n will_v have_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o to_o let_v they_o compound_v for_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o small_a livelihood_n to_o support_v they_o 16.7_o whether_o this_o also_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o the_o long_a parliament_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n prov._n 16.7_o after_o all_o their_o plunder_v and_o persecution_n and_o so_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o continue_v constant_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v he_o make_v their_o enemy_n to_o become_v their_o friend_n and_o to_o be_v their_o helper_n as_o here_o the_o very_a worldling_n do_v open_a their_o mouth_n and_o make_v speech_n to_o preserve_v many_o of_o god_n child_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o last_o long_a parliament_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v it_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n not_o satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o former_a misery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o her_o child_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v suffer_v but_o his_o wrath_n be_v still_o enrage_v to_o see_v any_o help_n or_o comfort_v afford_v to_o the_o woman_n he_o spur_v and_o instigate_v his_o instrument_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o v._o 17._o v._n 17._o that_o be_v the_o dragon_n move_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v incense_v and_o enrage_v against_o those_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o small_a relief_n and_o breathe_a time_n seed_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o service_n which_o the_o dragon_n by_o the_o beast_n prescribe_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o will_v constant_o adhere_v to_o god_n right_a service_n and_o the_o establish_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o continue_v faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o fulfil_v let_v the_o eject_v minister_n judge_v of_o it_o these_o now_o must_v bear_v the_o brunt_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o poor_a and_o small_a remainder_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o deprivation_n and_o all_o other_o suffering_n whatsoever_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o not_o such_o as_o will_v turn_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o little_a worldly_a preferment_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o this_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o have_v in_o a_o plain_a stile_n set_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o show_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n about_o the_o year_n 382._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o and_o 60_o year_n which_o end_v about_o the_o year_n 1642._o about_o which_o time_n after_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v past_a by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turkish_a and_o mahometan_a tyrant_n into_o christendom_n and_o the_o deface_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o defile_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o east_n empire_n the_o dragon_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o say_v shall_v more_o malicious_o begin_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o chief_a instrument_n the_o great_a antichrist_n his_o great_a and_o sore_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n express_v here_o under_o the_o person_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o have_v these_o flood_n of_o water_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n throw_v after_o she_o the_o which_o persecution_n according_a to_o the_o old_a adage_n si_fw-mi long_fw-mi sit_fw-la afflictio_fw-la levis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la gravis_fw-la brevis_fw-la est_fw-la if_o thy_o trouble_n be_v long_o it_o be_v but_o light_n if_o great_a it_o be_v short_a quiae_fw-la nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la because_o no_o violent_a thing_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v very_o long_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o grievous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o it_o shall_v continue_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o a_o few_o year_n and_o when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o full_o expire_v the_o second_o woe_n shall_v be_v pass_v and_o then_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o the_o expiration_n of_o this_o second_o woe_n the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v quick_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v defer_v before_o it_o come_v and_o this_o last_o woe_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n upon_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n the_o supplanter_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a protestant_n church_n and_o upon_o the_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a corrupter_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o chaplein_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o upon_o all_o other_o hypocritical_a

find_v they_o here_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v in_o this_o 13_o chapter_n be_v more_o clear_o explain_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o our_o evangelist_n st._n john_n to_o be_v distribute_v into_o three_o rank_n or_o three_o principal_a instrument_n or_o general_n of_o three_o great_a regiment_n or_o rather_o army_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n the_o three_o principal_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n 1._o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n c._n 11.7_o and_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 2._o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o infernal_a beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n and_o that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n antichrist_n 1._o the_o antichrist_n the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o be_v the_o body_n which_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a be_v most_o general_o term_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v prophesy_v and_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n prophet_n 2._o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o second_o of_o these_o as_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n be_v term_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o instruct_v instigate_v and_o so_o further_v and_o spur_v forward_o the_o antichrist_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n 17.3_o 3._o the_o whore_n c._n 17.1_o c._n 17.3_o the_o three_o of_o these_o that_o be_v the_o whore_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n c._n 17.1_o the_o other_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n c._n 17.3_o be_v apostate_n church_n and_o backslide_n protessor_n that_o have_v falsify_v their_o faith_n and_o depart_v from_o their_o first_o love_n to_o christ_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o world_n and_o then_o as_o hagar_n despise_v sarah_n and_o set_v she_o at_o naught_o that_o be_v the_o true_a wife_n of_o abraham_n so_o these_o strumpet_n and_o false_a church_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o whore_n use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o true_a and_o honest_a wife_n and_o although_o all_o these_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o vex_v and_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v all_o unanimous_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o banner_n in_o the_o grand_a army_n of_o satan_n the_o prime_a adversary_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o these_o three_o before_o cite_v be_v three_o different_a and_o distinct_a agent_n and_o different_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o effect_v different_a evil_n and_o mischief_n and_o be_v several_o to_o play_v their_o several_a part_n in_o their_o several_a station_n do_v the_o different_a evil_n that_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v effect_n 1._o what_o the_o antichrist_n do_v 2._o what_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v 3_o what_o the_o whore_n do_v in_o the_o tragedy_n of_o god_n true_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v according_o describe_v by_o several_a name_n and_o have_v their_o several_a action_n and_o do_n several_o set_v down_o and_o so_o likewise_o their_o several_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n for_o 1._o the_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v common_o term_v the_o antichrist_n that_o slay_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o their_o office_n and_o then_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o preach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o worldly_a mind_a man_n and_o instruct_v the_o antichrist_n what_o to_o do_v and_o so_o instigate_v and_o assi_v and_o justifi_v he_o in_o all_o his_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n 3._o the_o whore_n which_o be_v two_o persequentem_fw-la non_fw-la i_o latet_fw-la tertnll_n l._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o hieron_n ep_v 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la &_o quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la per_fw-la meretricem_fw-la intelligere_fw-la romam_fw-la sed_fw-la aethnicam_fw-la idola_fw-la colentem_fw-la &_o christianos_fw-la persequentem_fw-la and_o do_v comprehend_v 1._o all_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n 2._o all_o hypocritical_a professor_n carnal_a liver_n and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n where_o of_o each_o one_o be_v term_v ecclesia_fw-la fornicaria_fw-la the_o whore_n because_o all_o these_o have_v break_v their_o word_n and_o falsify_v their_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o vow_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o become_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v make_v drink_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a mind_a king_n and_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o their_o fornication_n when_o they_o have_v intoxicate_v and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o their_o fair_a and_o false_a gloss_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o with_o their_o lewd_a example_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o behaviour_n the_o action_n dicitur_fw-la the_o judgement_n and_o punnishment_n of_o these_o three_o enemy_n not_o alike_o vunde_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la and_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o these_o three_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v different_a and_o thus_o several_o express_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o their_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v divers_a and_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o alike_o nor_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o husband_n and_o then_o commit_v fornication_n that_o be_v secret_o in_o fornicibus_fw-la in_o some_o vault_n as_o they_o use_v in_o rome_n and_o other_o great_a city_n couple_v herself_o and_o be_v join_v to_o another_o man_n be_v say_v to_o play_v the_o whore_n and_o yet_o while_o she_o be_v undivorced_a and_o not_o cast_v away_o nor_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v still_o his_o wife_n and_o upon_o her_o repentance_n and_o submission_n husband_n a_o marry_a woman_n undivorse_v though_o she_o play_v the_o whore_n be_v still_o the_o wise_a of_o her_o husband_n there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o remission_n of_o all_o her_o former_a fault_n and_o she_o may_v become_v a_o very_a good_a woman_n so_o that_o church_n which_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o incorporation_n of_o her_o member_n into_o he_o in_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o afterward_o corrupt_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o break_v the_o promise_n that_o she_o have_v make_v to_o christ_n either_o by_o follow_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n carnal_a liver_n and_o formal_a professor_n do_v or_o else_o by_o join_v herself_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v with_o baal-peor_a with_o humane_a invention_n idle_a ceremony_n and_o fruitless_a superstition_n or_o embrace_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o learned_a heretic_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o commit_v secret_a fornication_n and_o to_o play_v the_o part_n and_o trick_n of_o a_o spiritual_a whore_n and_o yet_o whilst_o either_o of_o these_o whore_n profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o still_o hold_v the_o main_a head_n the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o preservative_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n undestroy_v we_o can_v deny_v that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o a_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sickly_a disease_a man_n be_v a_o perfe_a man_n though_o not_o a_o sound_a man_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v but_o that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pardon_n of_o all_o fault_n and_o a_o reception_n of_o these_o delinquent_n into_o favour_n by_o he_o that_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o so_o merciful_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o both_o the_o civil_a whore_n prophet_n

be_v grievous_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v long_o after_o constantine_n time_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o he_o use_v all_o his_o slight_n and_o device_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o through_o his_o instrument_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v many_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n behead_v for_o jesus_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o successor_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n nor_o be_v satan_n bind_v from_o persecute_v the_o church_n when_o as_o he_o behead_v and_o kill_v they_o still_o and_o stir_v up_o not_o only_a constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la his_o cousin_n german_n and_o immediate_a successor_n to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o also_o the_o arian_n king_n both_o of_o the_o huns_n goth_n and_o vandal_n that_o invade_v italy_n sack_v rome_n enter_v into_o africa_n besiege_v hippo_n and_o bring_v such_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o misery_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o rupertus_n and_o haymo_n consider_v the_o cruelty_n of_o gensericus_fw-la against_o the_o true_a christian_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o become_v arian_n by_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n persecutione_n victor_n l._n de_fw-la vandalica_fw-la persecutione_n and_o banish_v other_o as_o victor_n show_v do_v find_v in_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o and_o therefore_o think_v he_o may_v be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o attila_n style_v himself_o mundzuccus_n himself_o mundzuccus_n orbis_fw-la terror_fw-la and_o flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o about_o the_o same_o troublesome_a time_n the_o donatist_n swarm_v in_o africa_n and_o as_o st._n augustine_n show_v bring_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o vexation_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o do_v other_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v wellnigh_o as_o bloody_a and_o as_o cruel_a if_o not_o altogether_o as_o bad_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o former_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n bring_v upon_o it_o loc_n apoc._n 11.3_o beza_n in_o loc_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v give_v not_o illud_fw-la nor_o illam_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v but_o power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n as_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 1200_o and_o 60._o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o begin_v then_o or_o immediate_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o phocas_n grant_v that_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n unto_o boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 630._o revel_v 20.4_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o phocas_n in_o heraclius_n his_o time_n about_o 620._o or_o 630._o that_o the_o sword_n of_o satan_n have_v neither_o edge_n strength_n nor_o ability_n to_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o abate_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o that_o the_o church_n &_o her_o governor_n be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v they_o which_o former_o be_v hale_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v at_o the_o barrs_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v now_o quiet_a possession_n of_o judicature_n and_o censure_n to_o punish_v and_o condemn_v the_o refractory_a which_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o persecution_n nor_o be_v execute_v so_o free_o and_o so_o just_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v awe_v and_o her_o governor_n suppress_v and_o terrify_v either_o by_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o arian_n tyrant_n or_o by_o any_o other_o temporal_a potentate_n or_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o can_v master_v they_o for_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v gift_n to_o his_o witness_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o in_o and_o after_o constantine_n time_n they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n and_o condition_n then_o before_o and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o assistance_n to_o beget_v child_n more_o plentiful_o unto_o christ_n and_o afterward_o in_o anno_fw-la 395._o christian_n religion_n triumph_v over_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o theodosius_n first_o overcome_v eugenius_n and_o argobastus_n the_o two_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o take_v away_o the_o college_n of_o the_o idol_n pontifices_fw-la and_o as_o zosimus_n say_v deface_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o constantine_n have_v only_o shut_v and_o julian_n have_v open_v again_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o while_n he_o give_v they_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n so_o to_o prophesy_v and_o so_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o heathen_a potentate_n king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o they_o until_o phocas_n his_o time_n 2._o speed_z in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 2._o which_o then_o they_o have_v and_o hold_v it_o always_o after_o in_o their_o hand_n 1000_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o indeed_o use_v it_o in_o a_o far_o high_a measure_n against_o christian_a king_n than_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v as_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n but_o also_o in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n as_o special_o by_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o hen._n 2._o and_o bishop_n becket_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n 1000_o year_n reign_v and_o rule_v with_o christ_n and_o satan_n 1000_o year_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n to_o rule_v do_v then_o begin_v either_o about_o the_o end_n of_o phocas_n or_o rather_o in_o heraclius_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o or_o six_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o for_o heraclius_n reign_v 30_o year_n 1630._o satan_n 1000_o year_n bind_v end_v in_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n about_o anno_fw-la 1630._o and_o die_v 641._o and_o must_v end_v just_a in_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n chain_n be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o satan_n let_v loose_a like_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o two_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o god_n true_a servant_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o for_o their_o religion_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v no_o where_o else_o at_o no_o time_n before_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n of_o satan_n since_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o the_o arian_n persecution_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n invade_v greece_n and_o take_v constantinople_n and_o bring_v thither_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n and_o the_o first_o woe_n upon_o those_o heretical_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o their_o invasion_n be_v libidine_fw-la dominandi_fw-la as_o alexander_n enter_v into_o persia_n and_o the_o roman_n war_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n to_o gain_v their_o territory_n through_o their_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n totum_fw-la rule_n which_o do_v so_o infinite_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o camerarius_fw-la show_v l._n 5._o c._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la for_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n &_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o own_o idolatrous_a superstition_n when_o we_o find_v the_o turk_n do_v now_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v of_o old_a permit_v all_o religion_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n orthodox_n and_o heterodox_n to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v peaceable_o among_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v each_o one_o their_o own_o religion_n without_o any_o disturbance_n so_o they_o pay_v their_o allot_v taxation_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o law_n in_o a_o civil_a government_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n qua_fw-la christian_n and_o because_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o rather_o a_o worldly_a desire_n of_o dominion_n dominion_n that_o the_o turk_n invasion_n be_v not_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o almanzor_n the_o great_a mahometan_a emperor_n which_o be_v interpret_v signify_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n meaning_n the_o alcoran_n that_o hozman_n the_o husband_n of_o

ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n which_o they_o spare_v not_o most_o loud_o and_o lewd_o to_o bark_v against_o and_o to_o call_v it_o the_o laodicean_n lukewarm_a church_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o the_o good_a order_n uniformity_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o blush_v not_o to_o style_v popish_a bishop_n and_o proud_a prelate_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o english_a masse-book_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o the_o rag_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o belch_v out_o their_o poison_n against_o out_o church_n and_o to_o what_o incurable_a mischief_n this_o disease_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v that_o wise_a and_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancraft_n do_v foresee_v and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v by_o discover_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n so_o do_v worthy_a doctor_n whitgift_n before_o he_o and_o so_o do_v doctor_n dove_n doctor_n covell_n doctor_n gardiner_n doctor_n leon._n hutton_n and_o mr._n thomas_n hutton_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n labour_v to_o unveil_v this_o beast_n his_o face_n to_o show_v his_o horn_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o seduce_a people_n but_o as_o the_o harlot_n say_v unto_o socrates_n ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la socrates_n multum_fw-la praesto_fw-la i_o do_v much_o excel_v thou_o o_o socrates_n because_o i_o can_v soon_o allure_v the_o youth_n of_o athens_n and_o entice_v far_o more_o of_o they_o to_o my_o house_n of_o lewdness_n than_o thou_o can_v with_o all_o thy_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n persuade_v to_o thy_o school_n of_o philosophy_n so_o these_o locust_n and_o their_o proselyte_n prevail_v more_o with_o those_o that_o be_v such_o as_o socrates_n answer_v the_o harlot_n her_o customer_n be_v proclive_v ad_fw-la malum_fw-la inclinable_a to_o be_v mislead_v and_o easy_o draw_v to_o evil_a as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n than_o all_o the_o wise_a governor_n and_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v to_o hindet_fw-la they_o so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n notwithstanding_o the_o execution_n of_o martin_n mar-prelate_n penry_n and_o some_o other_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n which_o do_v a_o little_a stop_v their_o gallop_v course_n and_o the_o careful_a industry_n of_o king_n james_n to_o suppress_v they_o yet_o multiplicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la numerum_fw-la they_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o frog_n and_o rat_n of_o egypt_n that_o do_v super-faetare_a beget_v young_a one_o before_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o old_a brood_n and_o then_o be_v so_o multiply_v they_o that_o former_o pull_v in_o their_o horn_n like_o a_o snail_n do_v begin_v in_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n to_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a and_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o now_o to_o set_v their_o instrument_n the_o disconteuted_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o their_o own_o seduce_a disciple_n on_o work_n to_o bring_v their_o long-wished_a purpose_n to_o a_o end_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v no_o corporeal_a act_n but_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o body_n so_o these_o man_n be_v spiritual_a man_n can_v not_o themselves_o prevail_v to_o attain_v unto_o their_o end_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n but_o have_v so_o plentiful_o sow_v their_o seed_n among_o their_o proselyte_n and_o so_o well_o instruct_v the_o body_n that_o be_v their_o instrument_n they_o can_v with_o their_o help_n produce_v the_o act_n that_o they_o intend_v and_o which_o they_o do_v suggest_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n which_o be_v their_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o every_o sinful_a act_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v actus_fw-la primus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la actuum_fw-la secundorum_fw-la 4._o arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o text._n 4._o be_v more_o liable_a to_o judgement_n and_o deserve_v more_o punishment_n than_o the_o body_n so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o spiritual_a beast_n be_v far_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o twain_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o beast_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o i_o be_o no_o way_n able_a to_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o badness_n and_o to_o display_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n yet_o as_o the_o arian_n heretic_n give_v forth_o of_o themselves_o vincent_n aug._n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o they_o call_v athanasian_o ambrosian_o joannites_n and_o as_o nestorius_n be_v a_o pestilent_a heretic_n cover_v himself_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o cloak_n or_o veil_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n say_v theodoret_n so_o i_o know_v these_o man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a servant_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o indeed_o as_o david_n do_v worse_a than_o joab_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n and_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n that_o entice_v the_o woman_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o woman_n so_o this_o second_o beast_n that_o seduce_v and_o teach_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o do_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o evil_n and_o wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n to_o effect_v all_o those_o vile_a act_n and_o mischief_n whereof_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n instructor_n &_o instigator_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o as_o corruptio-optimi_a est_fw-la pessima_fw-la 42._o the_o second_o beast_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o so_o i_o deem_v the_o presbyterian_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o ingland_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n do_v in_o this_o kingdom_n jerem._n 24.23_o tertul._n l._n the_o prescript_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 42._o and_o as_o jeremy_n his_o fig_n be_v either_o exceed_a good_a or_o extreme_a bad_a so_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o man_n either_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n if_o with_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o work_v or_o else_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o many_o stripe_n if_o with_o this_o second_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n they_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la negotium_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la to_o labour_v more_o to_o overthrow_v we_o then_o to_o build_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n prelate_n and_o preacher_n be_v more_o cruel_a and_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n then_o either_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n or_o the_o arianking_n that_o be_v but_o their_o instrument_n and_o be_v indeed_o less_o bloody_a and_o more_o conscientious_a than_o their_o teacher_n so_o be_v these_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o lay-preacher_n more_o proud_a and_o more_o cruel_a and_o of_o less_o conscience_n and_o less_o honesty_n as_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n fomenter_n and_o deviser_n of_o all_o villainy_n misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o have_v be_v act_v in_o these_o dominion_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v hatch_v then_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o long_a parliament_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o their_o description_n and_o their_o action_n here_o specify_v will_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o sir_n john_n presbyter_n in_o his_o epitaph_n that_o conclude_v too_o uncharitable_o do_v brief_o paint_v they_o forth_o say_v here_o lie_v jack_n presbyter_n void_a of_o all_o pity_n epitaph_n sir_n john_n presbyter_n his_o epitaph_n that_o ruine_v the_o country_n and_o fool_v the_o city_n he_o turn_v preach_v to_o prate_v and_o tell_v of_o lie_n cause_v jar_n and_o dissension_n in_o all_o family_n he_o invent_v new_a oath_n rebellion_n to_o raise_v deceive_v the_o commons_o while_o on_o they_o he_o preyse_fw-mi he_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n despise_v the_o old_a king_n state_n and_o religion_n by_o he_o buy_v and_o sell_v he_o four_o year_n consult_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o parliament_n the_o way_n christ_n go_v into_o hell_n resolve_v therein_o he_o never_o can_v be_v therefore_o in_o great_a have_v he_o go_v thither_o to_o see_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o see_v the_o mischief_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o repent_v

parallel_n who_o i_o never_o read_v to_o have_v do_v thing_n so_o unjust_o as_o that_o parliament_n do_v utter_o to_o undo_v so_o many_o man_n and_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v math_n 24.21_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a c._n 20._o v._n and_o hippolytus_n cyrillus_n isidorus_n and_o other_o do_v collect_v and_o avouch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o injustice_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n will_v be_v great_a and_o stranger_n and_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o precede_v it_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v make_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o concomitant_a sign_n whereby_o the_o saint_n and_o servaut_n of_o christ_n shall_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o unparaleled_a injustice_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o that_o parliament_n act_v against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v loyal_a subject_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o faithful_a governor_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v on_o earth_n intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o light_v upon_o they_o that_o i_o specify_v to_o you_o before_o surpass_v in_o my_o understanding_n all_o the_o persecution_n that_o precede_v it_o when_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n the_o vote_n ordinance_n and_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v not_o inferior_a but_o as_o i_o conceive_v exceed_v in_o cruelty_n injustice_n and_o impiety_n the_o edict_n of_o dioclesian_n or_o decius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o pagan_a persecutor_n aod_n do_v not_o this_o most_o plain_o evince_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o juncto_n of_o unite_a independent_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o associale_a presbyterian_n in_o that_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o false_a prophet_n that_o sit_v at_o westminster_n to_o instruct_v they_o be_v the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n c_o 13._o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o st._n paul_n prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 6._o another_o undeniable_a palpable_a sign_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v partlel_n 6._o grosse_n hypocrisy_n of_o the_o parliament_n unfallible_a sign_n of_o the_o anti_fw-la the_o partlel_n he_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v the_o best_a saint_n in_o show_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o a_o absolute_a and_o a_o perfect_a hypocrite_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v and_o have_v not_o that_o long_a parliament_n most_o hypocritical_o beside_o their_o other_o do_n make_v a_o act_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v nominate_v certain_a man_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n to_o put_v that_o act_n in_o execution_n throughout_o the_o thirteen_o shire_n of_o wales_n as_o where_o they_o find_v the_o people_n most_o loyal_a to_o their_o king_n and_o more_o desirous_a to_o retain_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n among_o they_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n to_o have_v their_o gospel_n preach_v there_o among_o they_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v how_o fine_o the_o dark_a fiend_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n for_o if_o you_o will_v right_o understand_v how_o these_o man_n have_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o part_n where_o i_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o their_o proceed_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n they_o have_v eject_v and_o deprive_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o grave_a doctor_n some_o only_a for_o receive_v their_o just_a due_n other_o for_o their_o loyalty_n and_o some_o without_o once_o call_v they_o to_o answer_v or_o tell_v they_o why_o or_o wherefore_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o they_o have_v set_v their_o live_n to_o captain_n and_o soldier_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o church_n door_n and_o charge_v the_o right_a incumbent_n neither_o to_o pray_v there_o nor_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o they_o have_v very_o formal_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o their_o good_a service_n as_o be_v conceive_v unto_o the_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v good_a gospeller_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n they_o have_v get_v some_o few_o novice_n and_o young_a stripling_n that_o want_v mean_n as_o much_o as_o they_o lack_v learning_n wales_n 1_o tim_n 3.6_o jude_n v._n 12._o and_o 13._o how_o the_o parliament_n have_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o wales_n such_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o as_o wander_a star_n and_o cloud_n without_o water_n as_o st._n jude_n call_v they_o or_o as_o the_o pilgrim_n jew_n that_o be_v late_o talk_v of_o &_o with_o one_o pocket_n sermon_n or_o two_o that_o they_o get_v as_o be_v report_v from_o their_o brethren_n of_o wrexam_fw-la and_o learn_v the_o same_o by_o rote_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o time_n they_o become_v as_o they_o be_v term_v itinerant_a preacher_n to_o bestow_v a_o sermon_n upon_o a_o congregation_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o and_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o and_o thus_o the_o parliament_n with_o their_o wander_a preacher_n have_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n and_o who_o see_v not_o by_o all_o this_o and_o by_o all_o their_o other_o do_n like_o this_o that_o as_o all_o divine_v confess_v the_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o pretence_n to_o do_v the_o best_a service_n unto_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n so_o these_o man_n under_o the_o show_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n have_v do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n that_o preach_v or_o the_o beathen_a tyrant_n that_o know_v not_o ghrist_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o that_o a_o great_a and_o a_o worse_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n o_o good_a god_n i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v that_o evil_a and_o now_o be_v weary_v in_o prosecute_a the_o folly_n and_o discover_v the_o great_a great_a iniquity_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o parliament_n suitable_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o fear_v that_o i_o have_v too_o much_o weary_v my_o reader_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o wild_a beast_n i_o shall_v here_o end_v this_o point_n sermon_n what_o a_o preacher_n say_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n but_o that_o i_o can_v omit_v what_o a_o godly_a preacher_n setteh_o down_o in_o a_o a_o sermon_n print_v at_o london_n 1647._o upon_o st_n luke_n c._n 18_o vers_fw-la 31.24_o where_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a and_o a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o who_o he_o be_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n will_v easy_o resolve_v this_o question_n for_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v themselves_o above_o all_o depose_v and_o murder_a king_n be_v not_o these_o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n when_o they_o make_v themselves_o what_o christ_n alone_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v they_o not_o the_o antichrist_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v qui_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la crucifixerunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o qui_fw-la antichristi_fw-la sunt_fw-la crucifixerunt_fw-la christum_fw-la regem_fw-la we_o may_v just_o say_v they_o be_v the_o antichrist_n

dominion_n 2._o the_o hierarchy_n or_o episcopal_a government_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v as_o requisite_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o monarchy_n be_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n vineyard_n and_o the_o vineyard_n must_v be_v well_o fence_v or_o if_o the_o hedge_n be_v break_v down_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n will_v destroy_v the_o vine_n so_o must_v the_o church_n be_v well_o fence_v and_o guard_v by_o wise_a discreet_a and_o careful_a governor_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fence_n and_o hedge_n that_o by_o their_o spiritual_a court_n and_o censure_n do_v keep_v out_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n and_o all_o errrour_n and_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o god_n church_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o their_o court_n suppress_v and_o themselves_o nullify_v and_o annihilate_v as_o that_o long_a parliament_n do_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o keep_v out_o sect_n heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o have_v justice_n and_o equity_n due_o preserve_v among_o all_o man_n without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o these_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o malesactor_n with_o the_o powerful_a sword_n of_o justice_n so_o must_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o divine_a question_n defend_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o must_v they_o by_o their_o censure_n whip_v all_o those_o sectary_n and_o hetetick_n that_o will_v not_o other_o wise_a by_o fair_a mean_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o god_n church_n because_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v qui_fw-la nolunt_fw-la duci_fw-la debent_fw-la trahi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o transac_n lion_z of_o these_o time_n how_o that_o long_a last_a and_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o endless_a everlasting_a parliament_n have_v kill_v our_o most_o heroical_a religious_a and_o renown_a king_n the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o doctor_n william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o cantcrbury_n and_o suppress_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o good_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v resuscitate_a and_o revive_v the_o slay_v and_o slaughter_a witness_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n again_o revel_v 11.11_o 12._o and_o now_o you_o see_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a god_n who_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v have_v by_o unlikely_a unprobable_a and_o almost_o in_o man_n judgement_n impossible_a way_n through_o the_o many_o many_o transmutation_n of_o thing_n and_o alteration_n of_o government_n bring_v his_o own_o purpose_n to_o this_o pass_n to_o make_v you_o the_o instrument_n to_o effect_v his_o will_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v that_o cloud_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o two_o slay_a witness_n shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n chap_v 11._o verse_n 12._o and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o enable_v you_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o now_o most_o honourable_a and_o most_o renown_a patriot_n you_o have_v most_o just_o most_o religious_o and_o most_o glorious_o to_o your_o everlasting_a praise_n revive_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o be_v monarchical_a that_o do_v most_o resemble_v god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o government_n that_o the_o most_o nation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o use_v and_o especial_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o first_o people_n of_o it_o and_o you_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o who_o your_o wisdom_n know_v it_o just_o belong_v which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v peace_n and_o to_o make_v these_o kingdom_n happy_a it_o rest_v that_o the_o other_o witness_v of_o christ_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o fince_n the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v episcopal_a and_o so_o to_o raise_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n their_o dependent_n that_o as_o yet_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n to_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n to_o their_o office_n their_o authority_n and_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o their_o enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n they_o have_v suffer_v wrong_v and_o indignity_n enough_o already_o and_o i_o hope_v your_o wisdom_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o let_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o levite_n shoulder_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o suffer_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o royal_a edict_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o depraver_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o any_o singularity_n or_o sinister_a end_n either_o to_o suppress_v the_o same_o or_o any_o way_n to_o alter_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o your_o wisdom_n do_v appoint_v a_o full_a and_o lawful_a synod_n congregat_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o this_o church_n to_o confider_v what_o be_v fit_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v fit_v to_o be_v add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v therein_o for_o this_o care_n of_o god_n service_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o in_o its_o integrity_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v bring_v a_o blessing_n and_o continue_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v spring_v in_o this_o our_o church_n since_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o force_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o grant_v such_o toleration_n as_o your_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_v to_o such_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n as_o can_v on_o the_o sudden_a comply_v with_o we_o in_o our_o service_n to_o god_n until_o that_o by_o a_o friendly_a conference_n painful_a preach_v and_o write_v of_o learned_a book_n we_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o rigid_a way_n and_o too_o severe_a censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o compel_v they_o either_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o our_o church_n or_o apostate_n to_o run_v out_o of_o our_o church_n for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v drive_v hurry_v and_o harrassed_a like_a as_o we_o drive_v wild_a beast_n but_o to_o be_v lead_v gentle_o and_o eafy_o like_a sheep_n leni_fw-la spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la dura_fw-la manu_fw-la by_o a_o inward_a sweet_a influence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o outward_a violence_n and_o here_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o be_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v silent_a videlicet_fw-la that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n that_o never_o rebel_v nor_o offer_v any_o violence_n nor_o the_o least_o wrong_n to_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a people_n in_o ireland_n but_o relieve_v they_o and_o hinder_v other_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o abuse_v they_o and_o yet_o to_o dispossess_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n and_o profess_v themselves_o roman_a catholic_n as_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o subordinate_a instrument_n in_o ireland_n have_v do_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o ancient_a family_n both_o of_o british_a and_o english_a extract_n be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o conceive_v most_o unjust_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o christianity_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o humanity_n itself_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n that_o be_v because_o

may_v not_o will_n in_o vain_a good_a how_o god_n incline_v our_o will_n to_o will_v good_a and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o man_n have_v freedom_n of_o will_n to_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o will_n be_v always_o free_a and_o not_o compel_v else_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n move_v we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o force_v or_o compel_v our_o will_n to_o will_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o proponendo_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la &_o suavitatem_fw-la objecti_fw-la by_o lay_v the_o object_n of_o good_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o then_o inclinando_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la by_o incline_v our_o mind_n and_o entice_v our_o will_n to_o yield_v and_o to_o embrace_v that_o good_a and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o sweet_a influence_n and_o secret_a persuasion_n in_o our_o apprehend_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o no_o compulsion_n at_o all_o but_o even_o as_o we_o pray_v in_o our_o lyturgy_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n but_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v will_v good_a of_o himself_o without_o this_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v because_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n continual_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n gratia_fw-la gen._n 6.5_o col._n 2.13_o aug._n the_o cord_n &_o gratia_fw-la and_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n then_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o any_o life_n of_o goodness_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o st._n aug._n to_o will_n any_o thing_n free_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o will_v evil_a be_v the_o work_n of_o corruption_n but_o to_o will_v well_o and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v so_o much_o power_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o bellarmine_n say_v great_a bellar._n l._n 6._o c._n ult_n de_fw-fr great_a our_o conversation_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n and_o that_o before_o all_o grace_n we_o have_v freewill_n even_o in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o may_v by_o this_o our_o will_n leviores_fw-la quasque_fw-la titillationes_fw-la superare_fw-la overcome_v all_o the_o slight_a motion_n of_o sin_n and_o dispose_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n 4._o scotus_n 2._o d._n 28._o durand_n 16._o q._n 4._o as_o aquinas_n and_o suarez_n say_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o scotus_n and_o durandus_fw-la do_v affirm_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o a_o humane_a pride_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n to_o lessen_v the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o ourselves_o towards_o he_o at_o hoc_fw-la piarum_fw-la mentum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la boni_fw-la sibi_fw-la tribuant_fw-la but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o good_a man_n to_o ascribe_v no_o good_a unto_o himself_o but_o with_o st._n paul_n to_o confess_v all_o good_a to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o st._n james_n say_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o 1.17_o james_n 1.17_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o sr._n bernard_n that_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o aliuà_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o will_n and_o that_o we_o have_v from_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o this_o we_o have_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o thanks_o be_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o grace_n 2._o justification_n 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o our_o justification_n the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v mere_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o work_n and_o therefore_o st._n ambrose_n say_v 2.16_o rom._n 3.24_o etc._n etc._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n 5.1_o &_o gal._n 2.16_o non_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la quia_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la redemptus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vacuus_fw-la sum_fw-la peccato_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la remissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la i_o will_v neither_o glory_n nor_o rejoice_v that_o i_o be_o just_a but_o because_o i_o be_o redeem_v not_o because_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o because_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o and_o st._n aug._n say_v that_o credendo_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la justificantur_fw-la homines_fw-la man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o only_o these_o man_n and_o all_o the_o classie_n of_o the_o father_n st._n basil_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o age_n but_o also_o the_o godly_a sort_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o aquinas_n cassander_n and_o arius_n montanus_n do_v ingeruous_o confess_v that_o faith_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o defend_v this_o truth_n 7._o council_n triden_v sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o and_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o jesuit_n do_v eager_o defend_v the_o same_o tenent_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v this_o point_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v because_o that_o as_o they_o affirm_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o good_a work_n so_o we_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n for_o though_o sola_fw-la fides_fw-la justificat_fw-la faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v we_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o fides_fw-la nunquant_a est_fw-la solitaria_fw-la faith_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o be_v but_o in_o name_n and_o explication_n see_v what_o they_o call_v inherent_a righteousness_n we_o call_v sanctification_n and_o we_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n for_o sanctification_n as_o much_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o they_o do_v for_o justification_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o strife_n and_o stir_n about_o this_o point_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a strife_n about_o word_n and_o nothing_o else_o when_o as_o both_o side_n do_v agree_v about_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n alas_o beloved_n decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la we_o do_v many_o time_n think_v that_o to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o of_o little_a consequence_n and_o many_o time_n we_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v of_o nothing_o worth_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o material_a so_o many_o man_n think_v this_o point_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v but_o of_o small_a account_n but_o i_o be_o of_o mr._n calvin_n mind_n herein_o explain_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o tenant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n explain_v that_o this_o point_n of_o all_o other_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o importance_n and_o our_o difference_n herein_o to_o be_v very_o great_a for_o they_o make_v our_o good_a work_n to_o be_v causas_fw-la essicientes_n the_o precedent_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o we_o make_v they_o to_o be_v fructus_fw-la assequentes_fw-la the_o subsequent_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o they_o ascribe_v to_o man_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n when_o they_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o the_o inherent_a work_n of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o they_o say_v by_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v justify_v ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o do_v arrogate_v more_o unto_o ourselves_o than_o we_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o si_fw-la hominem_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la tu_fw-la te_fw-la facis_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facis_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la justum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o god_n make_v thou_o a_o man_n and_o thou_o by_o thy_o good_a work_n make_v thyself_o a_o just_a man_n thou_o make_v something_o better_a than_o

active_a and_o do_v corrupt_v other_o and_o speak_v of_o wicked_a blasphemy_n offender_n 2._o active_a offender_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o to_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o indulgent_a but_o on_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v inflict_v the_o severe_a punishment_n 3._o some_o do_v err_v and_o revolt_v of_o infirmity_n infirmity_n 3._o offender_n through_o infirmity_n for_o fear_v of_o imprisonment_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o mean_n and_o livelihood_n as_o st._n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n for_o fear_v of_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v do_v unto_o he_o &_o many_o honest_a man_n now_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a power_n and_o shall_v these_o be_v present_o punish_v or_o cut_v off_o for_o their_o slip_n and_o sliding_n god_n forbid_v i_o remember_v epiphanius_n write_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maxim_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n divers_a christian_n be_v imprison_v of_o who_o some_o be_v martyr_v some_o revolt_a and_o some_o be_v still_o detain_v in_o durance_n and_o these_o that_o still_o be_v imprison_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o whether_o those_o that_o have_v revolt_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o or_o not_o when_o god_n ease_v they_o of_o that_o persecution_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n misericordia_fw-la motus_fw-la move_v with_o pity_n say_v epiphanius_n say_v he_o will_v refuse_v none_o immediate_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o repentance_n but_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o thebais_n say_v 321._o epiphan_n l._n 2._o to_o 2._o p._n 321._o he_o will_v receive_v none_o except_o that_o by_o a_o long_a trial_n and_o a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o their_o amendment_n they_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n where_o you_o see_v they_o dispute_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v through_o fear_n but_o not_o of_o their_o sudden_a cut_v off_o from_o all_o favour_n because_o of_o their_o amendment_n there_o be_v so_o great_a hope_n and_o peter_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v the_o better_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n for_o those_o that_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o fear_n but_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o revolt_n and_o start_v aside_o for_o novelty_n and_o of_o wantonness_n wantonness_n 4._o offender_n through_o malice_n obstinacy_n and_o wantonness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o malice_n and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n and_o herein_o meletius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o pardon_v nor_o so_o gentle_o deal_v withal_o that_o thus_o err_v relapse_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a service_n of_o their_o god_n for_o if_o we_o punish_v a_o woman_n that_o through_o wantonness_n adulterate_v and_o break_v faith_n with_o her_o husband_n shall_v we_o not_o severe_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v thus_o start_v aside_o from_o god_n yes_o sure_o such_o man_n must_v be_v severe_o censure_v and_o punish_v and_o not_o pardon_v until_o as_o meletius_n say_v they_o do_v full_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o so_o you_o see_v this_o point_n how_o far_o we_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n discuss_v and_o how_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n do_v never_o exercise_v any_o cruelty_n upon_o any_o one_o nor_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o spiritual_a point_n save_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n of_o mere_a necessity_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o that_o also_o on_o those_o that_o be_v her_o child_n and_o not_o on_o stranger_n that_o never_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n compel_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v to_o she_o church_n the_o outward_a civil_a and_o teniporal_a persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o with_o the_o outward_a sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n than_o with_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o likewise_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o without_o all_o show_n of_o clemency_n as_o witness_v their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o poor_a indian_n their_o massacre_n in_o france_n their_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n and_o those_o unmerciful_a persecution_n here_o in_o ingland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o their_o new-devised_a plot_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v none_o other_o argument_n yet_o this_o their_o usual_a cruelty_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o good_a christian_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n but_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o cruelty_n be_v ever_o join_v and_o combine_v together_o and_o whereas_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n do_v compass_n about_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n severity_n and_o cruelty_n do_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o apostata_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n be_v more_o than_o barbarous_a apostata_n the_o usual_a cruclty_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostata_n nam_fw-la damnis_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la efficiebant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la armati_fw-la diversis_fw-la telis_fw-la they_o infest_a and_o afflict_a the_o church_n with_o most_o grievous_a damage_n be_v arm_v with_o several_a weapon_n say_v eusebius_n and_o novatus_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v bread_n unto_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v starve_v nor_o burial_n unto_o his_o corpse_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o show_v the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n he_o spurn_v his_o own_o wife_n out_o of_o door_n when_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o so_o kill_v his_o own_o child_n in_o her_o belly_n and_o possidonius_fw-la relate_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la 19_o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 21_o &_o 30._o cypr._n l._n 2._o epist_n 8._o chrys_n operis_fw-la impert_v ho._n 19_o which_o be_v a_o most_o savage_a sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nam_fw-la quem_fw-la videris_fw-la sanguine_fw-la gandentem_fw-la lupus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o whosoever_o thou_o see_v rejoice_v and_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o blood_n be_v a_o wolf_n and_o no_o sheep_n quia_fw-la caedi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la caedere_fw-la autem_fw-la christianos_n pilati_n &_o caiphae_n officia_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v beat_v but_o to_o beat_v christian_n be_v the_o property_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pilate_n and_o caiphas_n say_v athanasius_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o yet_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lest_o that_o in_o seek_v to_o reform_v your_o judgement_n i_o shall_v wrong_v your_o charity_n you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o synagogue_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n church_n so_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o his_o elect_n in_o medio_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o righteous_a lot_n among_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o daniel_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n court_n and_o many_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n so_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o there_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o many_o do_v in_o israel_n follow_v absalon_n with_o a_o simple_a heart_n and_o good_a meaning_n 15.17_o 2_o chron._n 15.17_o and_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o king_n asa_n that_o although_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n out_o of_o israel_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a all_o his_o day_n it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o they_o can_v through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o dare_v not_o through_o fear_n or_o be_v not_o able_a through_o their_o mean_a estate_n and_o poor_a condition_n excutere_fw-la phaleras_fw-la and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o romish_a garment_n as_o blind_a bartymaeus_n do_v his_o cloak_n yet_o may_v their_o heart_n be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a towards_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o to_o reject_v these_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o proud_a cruelty_n

division_n corruption_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o dominion_n donatist_n cradokist_n cerinthian_n catharist_n ebyonist_n eutychian_n familist_n gnostick_n hugonite_n hussite_n jesuit_n libertine_n lollard_n marcionist_n manichean_a montanist_n millenary_a nestorian_a nicholaitan_a origenist_n petagian_a puritan_n quaker_n ranter_n sadduce_v socinian_n seeker_n tritheist_n valentinian_n winterist_n or_o if_o you_o will_v atheist_n or_o adamite_n or_o independent_a from_o all_o these_o and_o from_o all_o other_o se●●●●d_n or_o new_a and_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o profess_v and_o be_v of_o what_o sect_n you_o 〈…〉_o so_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o the_o very_o worst_a heretic_n do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o you_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n and_o renounce_v popery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a man_n as_o i_o see_v that_o although_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o benefit_n and_o except_v from_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o every_o man_n eye_n and_o though_o all_o these_o sect_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o be_v in_o confusion_n sectary_n the_o common_a and_o joint_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n and_o execrate_v one_o another_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o dissociate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n to_o tear_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o our_o bibles_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o service_n book_n and_o to_o cashier_v the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n they_o be_v no_o saint_n if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o but_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o foresay_a question_n though_o i_o can_v say_v much_o therein_o yet_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o what_o you_o may_v read_v in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v hell_n break_v loose_a that_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o antichrist_n may_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o s._n john_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o to_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n edward_n entitle_v gangraena_fw-la which_o be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a and_o three_o time_n print_v where_o you_o may_v find_v very_o orderly_o and_o methodical_o set_v down_o such_o a_o ferrago_fw-la and_o hodg-podg_a of_o heresy_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n so_o odious_a and_o so_o hideous_a error_n mr._n alexander_n ross_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o leviathan_n show_v how_o the_o leviathan_n blaspheme_v 1._o god_n 1_o error_n that_o my_o hair_n do_v stand_v and_o my_o heart_n do_v tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o much_o afraid_a to_o name_v they_o lest_o thereby_o the_o devil_n shall_v entice_v some_o wicked_a man_n that_o as_o yet_o know_v they_o not_o to_o embrace_v they_o and_o likewise_o to_o another_o book_n of_o mr._n alexander_n ross_n against_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n which_o mr._n ross_n say_v be_v like_o that_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 13._o and_o that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o open_v his_o mouth_n into_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 1._o against_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o many_o way_n as_o special_o 1._o in_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o necessity_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o free_o and_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v create_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o for_o he_o being_n liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la a_o most_o free_a and_o no_o way_n necessitate_v agent_n whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n say_v the_o prophet_n error_n 2_o 2._o in_o make_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v rather_o name_n than_o substance_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o very_a creed_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v profess_v error_n 3_o 3._o in_o make_v christ_n only_o to_o personate_v god_n the_o son_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o that_o office_n place_n and_o title_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n error_n 4_o 4._o in_o make_v god_n with_o the_o manichee_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o unjust_a if_o he_o punish_v we_o for_o do_v that_o whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o he_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o work_n vanity_n 1.5_o vide_fw-la hab._n 1.13_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o much_o more_o they_o that_o work_n wickedness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n neither_o shall_v any_o evil_a dwell_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o be_v that_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o perfect_a order_n in_o who_o be_v no_o ataxy_n or_o disorder_n at_o all_o error_n 5_o 5._o in_o make_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n when_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o in_o many_o place_n 2._o against_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o be_v his_o church_n tabernacle_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n by_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v her_o faith_n her_o knowledge_n her_o miracle_n and_o her_o ordinance_n 3._o saint_n 3._o the_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o make_v the_o one_o but_o fancy_n and_o dream_n that_o be_v indeed_o create_v substance_n of_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v and_o the_o other_o mortal_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o happiness_n than_o what_o be_v earthly_a which_o be_v the_o great_a discouragement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o all_o christian_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o and_o will_v make_v they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a and_o will_v be_v the_o very_a poison_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_v hobbes_n in_o his_o leviathan_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o inspiration_n or_o infusion_n but_o 〈…〉_o and_o industry_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n person_n 〈…〉_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o belief_n be_v in_o the_o church_n leviathan_n the_o manifold_a error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o ross_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o leviathan_n that_o they_o ●●e_v not_o devil_n but_o mad_a man_n that_o confess_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o injustice_n with_o power_n able_a to_o uphold_v they_o be_v honourable_a that_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o good_a prince_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n that_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o render_v a_o reason_n or_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o own_o law_n that_o private_a man_n have_v no_o propriety_n in_o their_o own_o good_n that_o our_o natural_a reason_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o divine_a dream_n can_v win_v our_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v on_o the_o water_n in_o the_o creation_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o that_o the_o dove_n which_o light_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n may_v be_v call_v angel_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n 2.3_o mat._n 3.16_o act_n 2.3_o but_o only_o cure_v madness_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o judas_n that_o we_o may_v dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o may_v disobey_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o sin_n such_o 41.20_o job_n 41.20_o and_o much_o more_o like_a stuff_n and_o smoke_n say_v ross_n do_v this_o leviathan_n send_v out_o of_o his_o nostril_n as_o out_o of_o a_o boil_a cauldron_n and_o herein_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o without_o shame_n he_o rake_v up_o the_o

this_o ecclesia_fw-la sticall_a witness_n and_o the_o key_n that_o shut_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o rain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n word_n can_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o person_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o excommunicate_a condition_n and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o moses_n power_n by_o his_o rod_n to_o turn_v the_o river_n and_o all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o other_o plague_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n witness_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o their_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o king_n a_o power_n and_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o moses_n his_o rod_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o draw_v blood_n even_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o such_o wicked_a offender_n as_o will_v be_v like_o pharaoh_n rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n which_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n but_o not_o the_o heaven_n with_o all_o plague_n and_o that_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o do_v follow_v after_o the_o vanity_n impiety_n and_o iniquity_n of_o this_o sinful_a life_n but_o not_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o fine_n mulct_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o if_o they_o smite_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o innocent_a with_o any_o of_o these_o plague_n that_o power_n be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n give_v it_o they_o 2._o revel_v 13_o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o power_n and_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o these_o his_o two_o witness_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n the_o one_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o time_n 3.3_o the_o time_n that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v continue_v to_o prophesy_v c._n 11._o v._n 3._o fran._n jun._n in_o loc_n ezek._n 4.6_o dan._n 9.24_o numb_a 14._o v._n 34._o mat._n 3.2_o luc._n 3.3_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o prophecy_n that_o be_v discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o that_o be_v as_o junius_z here_o and_o divers_a other_o do_v right_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n as_o they_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o under_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o day_n as_o be_v express_v so_o many_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o with_o the_o favour_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o godly_a king_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o true_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v free_o without_o fear_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n continue_v to_o preach_v and_o command_v his_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o clothing_n in_o sackcloth_n in_o their_o so_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o their_o doctrine_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v 3.4_o mat._n 3.4_o clothing_n himself_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v not_o pollute_v as_o mr._n mede_n and_o other_o do_v suppose_v but_o 8._o mr._n mede_n part_n 2._o p._n 7_o 8._o as_o i_o conceive_v much_o amiss_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o true_a church_n be_v or_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o true_a church_n to_o be_v so_o long_o pollute_v for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60._o year_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v or_o that_o his_o persecution_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o and_o that_o be_v if_o you_o begin_v to_o account_v not_o as_o junius_n will_v have_v it_o loc_n junius_n in_o annotat_fw-la in_o loc_n immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o power_n of_o free_a publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o while_o they_o be_v prohibit_v and_o persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o after_o the_o end_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o ten_o former_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o after_o the_o other_o storm_n and_o affliction_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o be_v as_o violent_o prosecute_v by_o constantius_n and_o other_o arian_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n as_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o the_o life_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o govern_n bishop_n free_o permit_v and_o royal_o protect_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n yea_o and_o to_o enjoin_v the_o transgressor_n to_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o abhor_v themselves_o and_o their_o former_a course_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o this_o be_v not_o 382._o the_o time_n when_o the_o two_o witness_n receive_v their_o full_a power_n to_o prophesy_v about_o the_o year_n 382._o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382._o when_o theodosius_n have_v vanquish_v the_o huns_n and_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o boisterous_a northern_a enemy_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o exceed_o trouble_v and_o bring_v infinite_a cross_n and_o molestation_n not_o much_o inferior_a if_o not_o some_o way_n worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v in_o those_o excellent_a book_n of_o st._n august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o from_o this_o suppression_n of_o those_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n both_o of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 382._o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n we_o shall_v find_v about_o the_o sum_n of_o 1200._o and_o 60_o year_n end_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v end_v throughout_o all_o which_o time_n the_o true_a orthodox_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o spain_n france_n germany_n ingland_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v full_a power_n and_o free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o protect_v from_o the_o wrong_n violence_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n 1642._o about_o the_o year_n 1642._o but_o they_o be_v also_o assist_v to_o reduce_v all_o transgressor_n to_o repentance_n as_o above_o all_o other_o time_n in_o these_o kingdom_n that_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o we_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n can_v sufficient_o justify_v this_o truth_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v through_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o strict_a and_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n most_o loyal_o obey_v and_o religious_o observe_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o so_o both_o the_o witness_n by_o their_o mutual_a help_a and_o assist_v one_o another_o be_v thorough_o strengthen_v

so_o cry_v and_o be_v pain_v in_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o she_o be_v liken_v to_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_n that_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o she_o unto_o god_n through_o their_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v pang_n and_o pain_n of_o this_o woman_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n may_v most_o especial_o signify_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v the_o infidel_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o first_o ten_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o trouble_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v at_o any_o other_o time_n and_o chief_o those_o great_a trouble_n that_o she_o must_v undergo_v for_o do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o work_v of_o regenerate_a child_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o these_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n 30.6.7_o esay_n 66._o and_o jer._n 30.6.7_o because_o the_o church_n will_v endure_v as_o much_o and_o as_o ready_o hazard_v her_o life_n to_o beget_v a_o child_n to_o god_n as_o any_o woman_n endure_v and_o hazard_v her_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o soon_o too_o and_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o these_o pang_n and_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travel_n with_o child_n say_v that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o 13.9_o mark_n 13.9_o as_o josephus_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n witness_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o their_o pang_n or_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n so_o shall_v the_o pang_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o antichrist_n for_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n very_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_n as_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v woman_n v._o 3._o 2._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o woman_n v._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o the_o former_a and_o a_o wonder_n indeed_o every_o way_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v all_o particular_n in_o very_a many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o behold_v it_o or_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a fiery_a dragon_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o or_o a_o dragon_n as_o red_a as_o fire_n appear_v in_o heaven_n so_o he_o that_o dare_v go_v into_o paradise_n before_o dare_v now_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o appear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v more_o often_o and_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o hinder_v our_o devotion_n than_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o serpent_n before_o crawl_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o become_v a_o great_a dragon_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n horn_n the_o dragon_n have_v 7_o head_n and_o 10_o horn_n and_o therefore_o this_o sign_n or_o wonder_n well_o deserve_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v he_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v 7._o head_n hard_o to_o be_v discover_v then_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n and_o hard_a indeed_o to_o unhead_n he_o than_o it_o be_v for_o hercules_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o hydra_n and_o he_o have_v 10_o horn_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o mighty_a strength_n 22.11_o the_o horn_n a_o emblem_n of_o strength_n 1_o reg._n 22.11_o because_o the_o horn_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o zedechia_n make_v horn_n of_o iron_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o these_o shall_v thou_o push_v the_o syrian_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v they_o and_o he_o have_v 7_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o be_v upon_o every_o head_n a_o crown_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o glorious_a and_o majestical_a wickedness_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n star_n what_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v who_o be_v the_o star_n by_o his_o tail_n i_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o sting_n and_o the_o lash_n of_o they_o far_o and_o near_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i_o understand_v those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_a professor_n good_a christian_n and_o to_o shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o else_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o shine_v and_o to_o give_v light_n as_o star_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o our_o evangelist_n 20._o revel_v 1.16_o &_o v._o 20._o that_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n as_o mr._n mede_n think_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 35._o mr._n mede_n pag._n 35._o be_v term_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o they_o be_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a enough_o already_o and_o have_v small_a correspondency_n with_o heaven_n but_o a_o great_a many_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o number_n of_o 3.7_o and_o 110_o do_v often_o import_v time_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o start_v let_v my_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o our_o time_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o dragon_n tail_n to_o be_v sting_v and_o lash_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o preferment_n their_o wealth_n their_o land_n their_o liberty_n and_o their_o life_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o draw_v away_o from_o their_o station_n and_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o due_a respect_n unto_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n of_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o observe_v and_o follow_v any_o new_a form_n of_o god_n service_n and_o so_o to_o become_v apostate_n meteor_n and_o fall_a star_n and_o mere_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o much_o that_o the_o dragon_n tail_n shall_v do_v such_o great_a mischief_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o this_o dragon_n to_o do_v to_o corrupt_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o multitude_n of_o professor_n from_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o world_n and_o his_o wicked_a way_n but_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v more_o grist_n to_o his_o mill_n hell_n be_v like_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o horseleech_n that_o still_o cry_v give_v 16._o proverb_n 30.15_o 16._o give_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o that_o never_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n say_v our_o translation_n when_o she_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v up_o her_o son_n say_v the_o original_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pario_fw-la to_o bring_v forth_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v her_o child_n as_o well_o or_o as_o i_o

time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n when_o theodosius_n have_v free_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o northern_a blast_n and_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o those_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n not_o much_o if_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n that_o the_o goth_n the_o huns_n the_o alan_n and_o the_o other_o cruel_a enemy_n under_o gensericus_fw-la attalus_n alaricus_n and_o other_o have_v continual_o bring_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n be_v near_o her_o time_n that_o she_o shall_v peaceable_o bring_v forth_o child_n very_o plentiful_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o beget_v christ_n by_o our_o regeneration_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n childbirth_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n like_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o childbirth_n which_o be_v the_o child_n that_o be_v now_o spiritual_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o christian_a soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o the_o throw_v and_o pang_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thick_a and_o come_v the_o often_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plenty_n of_o child_n that_o she_o now_o bring_v forth_o so_o her_o pain_n and_o cry_n be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o her_o travel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v bear_v about_o 284_o when_o the_o church_n comparative_o bring_v forth_o but_o very_o few_o child_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n about_o 382._o when_o those_o great_a light_n aforenamed_a encompass_v and_o clothe_v the_o church_n round_o about_o with_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o with_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o church_n do_v then_o most_o plentiful_o bring_v forth_o very_a many_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o her_o pang_n be_v the_o more_o and_o her_o cry_n the_o great_a reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o that_o although_o constantine_n subdue_v licinius_n maxentius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o and_o the_o church_n his_o enemy_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v within_o his_o dominion_n from_o all_o those_o tyrant_n that_o former_o vex_v and_o molest_v she_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o feed_v or_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o nation_n but_o this_o power_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o that_o child_n who_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n 9.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o esay_n 9.6_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o support_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n as_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o and_o with_o the_o manhood_n of_o perfect_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o rule_v or_o feed_v the_o nation_n 47._o luk._n 2.46_o 47._o as_o he_o be_v of_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o pose_v and_o to_o confute_v the_o doctor_n which_o constantine_n who_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o sword_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o to_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o god_n have_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n 30._o act._n 4.27_o &_o 30._o and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o give_v neither_o to_o constantine_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o turk_n nor_o to_o any_o man_n else_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o and_o no_o man_n else_o but_o he_o have_v right_a as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o therefore_o when_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o two_o species_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o do_v to_o he_o what_o god_n before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v 4.27.30_o act._n 4.27.30_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n then_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n as_o saint_n peter_n free_o tell_v all_o his_o enemy_n reason_n 4_o 4._o because_o that_o if_o constantine_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o child_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o than_o many_o man_n may_v conceive_v that_o helen_n his_o mother_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v deliver_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n 37._o by_o this_o manchild_n be_v understand_v jesus_n christ_n spiritual_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o every_o christian_n man_n gal._n 4.19_o so_o mr._n mede_n take_v this_o manchild_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n p._n 37._o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o the_o other_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o child_n be_v mean_v not_o constantine_n but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v pass_v long_o before_o this_o time_n but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o this_o woman_n which_o cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o her_o member_n even_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o show_v unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o as_o the_o child_n be_v form_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n where_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o travel_v in_o birth_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o so_o do_v the_o church_n labour_n and_o travel_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o child_n do_v to_o beget_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n carry_v christ_n himself_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o seek_v by_o many_o temptation_n to_o overthrow_v he_o so_o do_v the_o same_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n watch_n and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v every_o son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n be_v beget_v in_o they_o and_o to_o extinguish_v and_o devour_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v no_o soon_o bring_v forth_o by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o eat_v up_o all_o the_o grace_n the_o faith_n the_o hope_n the_o love_n and_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o from_o they_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o sincere_a christian_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o take_v up_o every_o true_o regenerate_v child_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o protection_n church_n how_o god_n preserve_v every_o faithful_a child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o place_v they_o in_o his_o own_o throne_n even_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n by_o advance_v they_o to_o regal_a dignity_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o remain_v where_o himself_o rest_v and_o delight_v to_o reside_v and_o that_o be_v among_o his_o choose_a child_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o every_o faithful_a child_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o safe_a from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o noah_n child_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n satan_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pluck_v they_o from_o thence_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n object_n but_o against_o this_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o heathen_a with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o refractory_a in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o this_o every_o christian_a child_n that_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o can_v do_v sol._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o christian_a child_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o

for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o deadly_a doom_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n all_o from_o 630_o to_o a_o 1630._o satan_n be_v tie_v that_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v any_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n do_v now_o and_o then_o persecute_v some_o of_o she_o own_o child_n as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o our_o murtyre_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o some_o other_o in_o other_o place_n which_o as_o the_o church_n say_v be_v but_o debita_fw-la correctio_fw-la propter_fw-la indebitam_fw-la contumaciam_fw-la when_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o moses_n child_n that_o the_o church_n have_v often_o wrongful_o persecute_v she_o own_o child_n there_o must_v be_v keep_v as_o well_o aaron_n rod_n for_o to_o chastise_v the_o froward_a as_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a though_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n show_v herself_o herein_o many_o time_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o she_o reprove_v the_o righteous_a and_o wink_v at_o the_o wicked_a and_o oftentimes_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o sometime_o more_o severe_o than_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o of_o many_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n cruelty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o tax_v for_o her_o cruelty_n crudelis_fw-la mater_fw-la magis_fw-la a_o pver_fw-la improbus_fw-la ille_fw-la improbus_fw-la ilie_n pver_fw-la crudelis_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la mater_fw-la the_o church_n be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o her_o cruelty_n than_o her_o child_n for_o their_o insolency_n and_o therefore_o for_o these_o and_o for_o other_o the_o like_a sin_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a when_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n revel_v 20.4_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n the_o church_n shall_v rest_v in_o quiet_a that_o be_v now_o come_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o the_o height_n and_o deserve_v just_a punishment_n for_o these_o unjust_a deal_n and_o so_o for_o other_o the_o like_a delinquency_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v hereby_o to_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o whip_v his_o child_n for_o these_o misprision_n and_o step_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o their_o place_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o world_n and_o their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a he_o begin_v afresh_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o send_v this_o beast_n with_o his_o emissary_n and_o assassins_n to_o slay_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o ruin_v all_o that_o he_o can_v beside_o and_o then_o st._n john_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o beast_n i_o be_o now_o to_o describe_v unto_o you_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o beast_n i_o do_v think_v it_o most_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o 1000_o exposition_n that_o satan_n 1000_o year_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n 1000_o year_n reign_v be_v the_o same_o papias_n that_o receive_v this_o doct._n of_o the_o chiliast_n be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v l._n 3._o c._n 35._o when_o the_o 1000_o year_n begin_v and_o when_o end_v if_o you_o take_v they_o for_o a_o determinar_fw-mi or_o set_a time_n and_o not_o as_o fulke_v deodat_n and_o other_o take_v they_o for_o a_o long_a but_o a_o indesinite_a time_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sm_a exposition_n year_n wherein_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v that_o he_o may_v not_o persecute_v the_o church_n with_o any_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o 1000_o year_n shall_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o first_o that_o the_o 1000_o year_n wherein_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v from_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o 1000_o year_n wherein_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o 1000_o year_n and_o not_o as_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n dream_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o some_o of_o they_o gross_o think_v or_o else_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o other_o of_o they_o the_o more_o moderate_a man_n do_v say_v and_o reign_v with_o they_o yet_o on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n it_o be_v so_o full_o and_o learned_o show_v by_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a divine_a dr._n hammond_n that_o do_v so_o in_o most_o of_o all_o his_o write_n that_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o for_o i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o be_v but_o arenas_fw-la in_o littus_fw-la fundere_fw-la to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n to_o no_o purpose_n when_o better_a can_v be_v say_v and_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v than_o what_o that_o worthy_a scholar_n have_v set_v down_o on_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o revelat_fw-la page_n 997._o and_o so_o likewise_o what_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o revelation_n unrevealed_a have_v therein_o set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o these_o chiliast_n which_o be_v very_o excellent_o discover_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o time_n when_o those_o 1000_o year_n both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o e._n satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v shall_v begin_v and_o be_v determine_v i_o shall_v humble_o crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v both_o from_o he_o and_o from_o all_o other_o that_o do_v subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o he_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o begin_v either_o in_o 455._o when_o by_o the_o war_n of_o alaricus_n in_o 410._o and_o of_o attalas_n in_o 451._o and_o of_o gensericus_fw-la in_o 455._o heathenism_n and_o idol_n worship_n be_v full_o destroy_v in_o rome_n and_o christianity_n become_v victorious_a over_o it_o and_o to_o end_v when_o mahomet_n the_o second_o take_v constantinople_n in_o 1455._o or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o 1453._o or_o else_o as_o he_o rather_o think_v they_o begin_v in_o 311._o or_o thereabouts_o when_o constantine_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n conclude_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o a_o imperial_a decree_n proclaim_v liberty_n and_o immunity_n to_o christianity_n and_o end_v about_o 1311_o when_o the_o ottoman_a family_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o to_o overrun_v greece_n and_o to_o bring_v mahometism_n into_o asia_n though_o mariana_n incline_v rather_o to_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o his_o imprisonment_n begin_v after_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o after_o momillus_fw-la that_o be_v term_v augustulus_n the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o odoacer_n the_o king_n of_o the_o heruli_n which_o be_v about_o 477._o and_o so_o must_v end_v in_o 1477._o i_o answer_v reject_v the_o former_a opinion_n answer_v and_o reject_v that_o although_o constantine_n for_o this_o time_n free_v the_o church_n from_o all_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n to_o who_o be_v give_v indeed_o before_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n such_o gift_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o inlighten_v the_o church_n with_o a_o very_a good_a and_o competent_a measure_n of_o true_a light_n be_v now_o furnish_v with_o a_o large_a measure_n and_o with_o such_o ability_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inlighten_v she_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o feed_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v she_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o cold_a do_v before_o and_o though_o after_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n about_o 382_o they_o be_v full_o enable_v to_o inlighten_v she_o with_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v not_o satan_n bind_v all_o this_o while_n nor_o a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o for_o when_o he_o see_v how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o two_o olive_n tree_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o the_o angel_n command_v to_o be_v measure_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n most_o plentiful_o in_o her_o child_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v the_o same_o more_o and_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o devour_v this_o child_n time_n that_o the_o church_n

give_v to_o this_o eight_o which_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o and_o therefore_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o eight_o for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o eight_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o be_v say_v of_o none_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o say_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n or_o emperor_n three_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o eight_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o four_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o eight_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o and_o five_o as_o i_o note_v before_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o 8_o he_o say_v and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o bible_n render_v even_o he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o eight_o mark_v it_o well_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o eight_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n nor_o any_o of_o all_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v that_o be_v say_v of_o this_o eight_o who_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o crown_n or_o to_o have_v any_o special_a ensign_n either_o of_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o i_o conceive_v caligula_n who_o be_v the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v fall_v 1._o caligula_n that_o by_o the_o 5_o king_n which_o be_v then_o fall_v we_o may_v understand_v the_o 5_o great_a persecutor_n that_o live_v and_o reign_v after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n and_o before_o this_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v unto_o our_o evangelist_n and_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v 1._o caius_n caligula_n that_o most_o vicious_a and_o bloody_a tyrant_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v chap_v it_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n and_o who_o grotius_n make_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o do_v assent_n unto_o he_o 2_o claudius_n tiberius_n claudius_n 2._o claudius_n that_o banish_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o rome_n 3._o nero_n domitius_n 3._o nero_n nero_n that_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o crucify_v st._n peter_n and_o behead_v st._n paul_n within_o a_o year_n one_o of_o another_o and_o when_o he_o have_v burn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o troy_n burn_v when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o put_v off_o the_o blame_n from_o himself_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o persecute_v they_o for_o the_o same_o 4._o vespasian_n 4._o vespasian_n vespasian_n that_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o first_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o bring_v abundance_n of_o misery_n upon_o the_o christian_n 5._o titus_n 5._o titus_n titus_n that_o utter_o destroy_v both_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o city_n and_o therein_o many_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n omit_v the_o other_o three_o emperor_n m._n galba_n 7._o month_n otho_n 4._o m._n vitellius_n 8._o m._n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n as_o man_n that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n as_o they_o reign_v when_o as_o all_o three_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o 7_o month_n they_o can_v do_v no_o such_o great_a mischief_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o deserve_v to_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o note_a persecutor_n and_o by_o that_o one_o domitian_n 6._o then_o in_o be_v domitian_n which_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v i_o do_v with_o junius_n understand_v flavius_n domitian_n who_o cause_v this_o our_o apostle_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o tun_n of_o boil_a oil_n at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o see_v how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o therein_o apostata_fw-la 7._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la so_o that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o harm_n than_o the_o three_o child_n do_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n or_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o spare_v his_o life_n but_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n where_o this_o revelation_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o seven_o i_o do_v absolute_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o that_o although_o dioclesian_n be_v the_o cruel_a &_o the_o bloody_a of_o all_o the_o former_a persecutor_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o when_o he_o come_v must_v continue_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o short_a space_n and_o we_o find_v that_o dioclesian_n reign_v 19_o year_n before_o his_o persecution_n begin_v and_o in_o all_o 25_o year_n whereas_o julian_n continue_v but_o 3_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o dioclesian_n that_o continue_v so_o long_o can_v be_v mean_v reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o that_o although_o the_o christian_n under_o deoclesian_n decius_n trajan_n and_o the_o other_o persecutor_n endure_v more_o cruel_a torture_n and_o be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n fecta_fw-la number_n scribit_fw-la damasus_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 17_o millia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la intra_fw-la unum_fw-la mensem_fw-la a_o diaclesiano_fw-it inter_fw-la fecta_fw-la torment_v by_o these_o tyrant_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n either_o before_o or_o after_o yet_o quia_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n more_o abundant_o when_o as_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n make_v the_o christian_n the_o more_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o julian_n do_v for_o though_o julian_n be_v not_o so_o bloody_a and_o so_o cruel_a as_o dioclesian_n that_o forbid_v charity_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o even_o to_o those_o deinceps_fw-la vide_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 2.3_o et_fw-la deinceps_fw-la that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pity_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n their_o kindred_n nor_o do_v put_v the_o saint_n to_o such_o cevel_a death_n and_o torture_n as_o the_o other_o his_o precede_a persecutor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v yet_o be_v he_o more_o devilish_a and_o far_o like_a to_o overthrow_v god_n church_n and_o to_o root_v out_o christianity_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n than_o all_o the_o former_a heathen_a persecuter_n be_v for_o as_o i_o say_v the_o more_o cruel_a they_o be_v against_o the_o christian_n christian_n the_o two_o thing_n that_o increase_v the_o christian_a religion_n 1._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n 2._o the_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o more_o do_v christianity_n increase_v insomuch_o that_o as_o sozomen_n say_v christiana_n religio_fw-la propter_fw-la constantiam_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la erga_fw-la omnes_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la religionis_fw-la beneficentiam_fw-la long_o lateque_fw-la propagata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n towards_o all_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o when_o as_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a woman_n so_o constant_o and_o so_o manful_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n move_v a_o king_n and_o all_o his_o family_n to_o become_v christian_n which_o very_a point_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o other_o bloody_a tyrant_n that_o be_v so_o succeed_v domitian_n be_v pretermit_v and_o not_o mention_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o upon_o the_o main_a bring_v no_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o gain_v thus_o much_o and_o more_o one_o way_n as_o she_o lose_v another_o way_n but_o when_o the_o tiger_n julian_n that_o deal_v like_o a_o fox_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o perceive_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o former_a cruelty_n well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o blood_n 10._o socrates_n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o use_v his_o wit_n to_o root_v out_o the_o christian_a

to_o his_o son_n if_o they_o have_v he_o what_o i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o swear_v and_o protest_v they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o ease_n benefit_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o to_o enslave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o to_o lay_v such_o heavy_a load_n upon_o they_o such_o yoke_n of_o iron_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o such_o immeasurable_a tax_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o know_v in_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v in_o any_o of_o all_o our_o chornicle_n and_o worse_o as_o i_o believe_v than_o what_o rehoboam_n impose_v on_o they_o that_o for_o his_o indiscretion_n do_v most_o undutiful_o rebel_v and_o revolt_v from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o either_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o all_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o abrogative_n to_o their_o legislative_a power_n that_o they_o claim_v can_v salve_v the_o same_o from_o the_o grievous_a wound_n of_o apparent_a perjury_n and_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v and_o do_v over_o and_o over_o a_o tribus_fw-la ad_fw-la centum_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o time_n and_o do_v always_o as_o man_n conceive_v to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o blind_a god_n which_o i_o think_v they_o know_v see_v their_o thought_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a hate_v all_o these_o do_n but_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v their_o intention_n nor_o see_v their_o end_n but_o that_o be_v veil_v with_o these_o deceitful_a imposture_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v on_o by_o these_o religious_a cord_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o assist_v they_o as_o the_o people_n follow_v absalon_n with_o a_o simple_a heart_n to_o work_v their_o pernicious_a end_n and_o therefore_o i_o read_v of_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o say_v he_o do_v much_o wonder_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v pawn_v his_o soul_n upon_o these_o man_n conscience_n that_o as_o he_o avouch_v make_v no_o conscience_n so_o frequent_o to_o break_v their_o own_o solemn_a oath_n or_o who_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v hazard_v their_o fortune_n to_o maintain_v these_o man_n cause_n that_o have_v neither_o cause_n nor_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v i_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o their_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v more_o secret_a in_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n because_o these_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o yet_o be_v so_o many_o as_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n of_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o be_v as_o secret_a as_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a extitit_fw-la non_fw-fr te_fw-fr latuerit_fw-la o_o supreme_a jupiter_n horum_fw-la malorum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la author_n extitit_fw-la that_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o such_o transcendent_a wickedness_n can_v hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n but_o their_o perjury_n and_o blasphemy_n so_o often_o so_o secret_o and_o so_o hypocrital_o do_v whensoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v lay_v in_o store_n with_o god_n and_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n and_o if_o they_o speedy_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o may_v speedy_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o because_o these_o sin_n beside_o their_o other_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o 32.24_o deut._n 32.24_o their_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v little_a nor_o slight_a but_o as_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n though_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o so_o must_v they_o have_v many_o bitter_a tear_n of_o most_o sorrowful_a soul_n to_o wash_v away_o these_o fearful_a sin_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o destroy_v their_o master_n and_o so_o many_o of_o their_o pastor_n and_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o sweet_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o i_o do_v hearty_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o do_v and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o god_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o rather_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o then_o either_o to_o pope_n or_o turk_n as_o many_o man_n do_v conceive_v 2._o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o god_n tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o true_o he_o open_v it_o very_o wide_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n i._n e._n say_v mr._n mede_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o right_o for_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n head_n 59_o john_n 2.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o &_o v._o 17._o mr._n mede_n pag._n 59_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n as_o be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o st._n paul_n testify_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o yet_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o mr._n mede_n will_v have_v it_o so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n only_o to_o transfer_v this_o blasphemy_n to_o signify_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o adore_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o beast_n against_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o so_o sudden_o express_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n here_o signify_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o place_n where_o god_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n reside_v and_o dwell_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o cherish_v they_o as_o the_o hen_n cherish_v her_o chicken_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habito_fw-la or_o commoror_n to_o dwell_v do_v proper_o betoken_v for_o so_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v every_o where_o understand_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n rear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n quod_fw-la josephus_n vocat_fw-la templum_fw-la portatile_a 2._o josephus_n antiquitat_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 5._o &_o aliquando_fw-la sanstuarium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la godwin_n in_o synop_n l._n 1._o sect._n 25._o c._n 2._o until_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o after_o that_o solomon_n build_v that_o glorious_a temple_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n or_o god_n dwell_v place_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v always_o deem_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o material_a church_n that_o be_v edify_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v ever_o account_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o tabernacle_n may_v sometime_o signify_v caetum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o company_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o meet_v together_o in_o god_n house_n 84.1_o psal_n 84.1_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v quam_fw-la dilecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la tabernacula_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n thou_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v tremel_n considenti_fw-la in_o latibulo_fw-la excelsi_fw-la say_v tremel_n &_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ps_n 91.1_o and_o in_o psal_n 92.12_o but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v it_o be_v take_v here_o because_o these_o dweller_n in_o god_n house_n be_v immediate_o set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o catachresis_fw-la it_o be_v use_v for_o any_o dwell_a place_n as_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o most_o principal_a in_o tabernaculis_fw-la vel_fw-la tentoriis_fw-la chami_fw-la 78.51_o psal_n 78.51_o in_o the_o dwelling_n of_o ham_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o place_n 26.8_o psal_n 26.8_o which_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v for_o god_n

and_o offence_n in_o our_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o learn_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v disdain_v to_o be_v canonical_o subject_a to_o their_o diocessan_n bishop_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o through_o their_o pride_n that_o aspire_v to_o be_v free_a master_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o hope_v to_o share_v the_o episcopal_a revenue_n among_o themselves_o so_o eager_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o deface_v the_o most_o glorious_a nationall_n church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n as_o he_o do_v himself_o by_o name_n mark_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o alexander_n the_o copper_n smith_n and_o as_o st._n john_n mark_v diotrephes_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o presbyter_n that_o the_o people_n may_v avoid_v they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v so_o i_o can_v name_v to_o you_o such_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v so_o earthly_a so_o worldly_a so_o covetous_a and_o such_o extortioner_n if_o print_a book_n say_v true_a of_o they_o as_o will_v make_v man_n wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v such_o but_o i_o love_v not_o to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o any_o particular_a man_n face_n only_o i_o let_v you_o know_v that_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v earthly_a mind_v as_o in_o general_a i_o say_v and_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v then_o second_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o v._o 11._o beast_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o this_o beast_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n or_o like_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o eight_o v._n and_o these_o two_o horn_n say_v grotius_n do_v signify_v the_o chastity_n and_o the_o abstinence_n of_o apollonius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o magician_n by_o which_o virtue_n so_o great_o commend_v by_o the_o christian_n they_o make_v themselves_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o but_o while_o grotius_n appli_v this_o prophecy_n to_o domitian_n and_o apollonius_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o to_o caius_n and_o to_o simon_n magus_n he_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o extend_v themselves_o no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o time_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o expositor_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prophecy_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o 139._o mare_n p._n 139._o they_o that_o mistake_v this_o beast_n and_o take_v he_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v likewise_o mistake_v these_o horn_n for_o the_o two_o fold_v sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n acosta_n say_v they_o be_v insignia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o acosta_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la novis_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 17._o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n that_o be_v express_v by_o their_o mitre_n which_o seem_v like_o moses_n his_o horn_n that_o be_v but_o the_o radiant_a beam_n of_o glory_n which_o like_o the_o sunbeam_n reflect_v from_o his_o face_n and_o forehead_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v be_v in_o conference_n with_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o dignity_n this_o beast_n assume_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o do_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n more_o the_o parallel_n the_o presbyter_n challenge_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o more_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o arrogate_v and_o challenge_v this_o dignity_n unto_o himself_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o diocessan_n and_o with_o the_o heretic_n aerius_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o god_n word_n betwixt_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n yes_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n yea_o they_o affect_v indeed_o far_o more_o than_o the_o episcopal_a power_n as_o it_o have_v be_v full_o show_v in_o the_o diurnal_o and_o the_o weekly_a intelligence_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o as_o king_n james_n find_v it_o in_o scotland_n and_o the_o independent_n and_o lay-preacher_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o their_o cost_n if_o ever_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n shall_v be_v establish_v but_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o by_o these_o two_o horn_n 66._o mr._n mede_n p_o 66._o we_o may_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o this_o beast_n do_v assume_v unto_o himsef_n but_o if_o this_o power_n have_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o say_v these_o horn_n be_v like_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o that_o this_o beast_n have_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o two_o right_a horn_n of_o christ_n 3.7_o revelat._n 3.7_o that_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o again_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o this_o twofold_a power_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n loc_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la and_o they_o true_o and_o right_o have_v the_o two_o bornes_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o this_o beast_n have_v not_o but_o have_v counterfeit_a horn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la well_o observe_v therefore_o this_o twofold_a power_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v but_o because_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v common_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o horn_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o lamb_n show_v his_o power_n while_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n chief_o in_o two_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v horn_n the_o 2_o thing_n that_o be_v fignify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n 1._o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o in_o his_o supernatural_a work_n of_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n so_o this_o beast_n pretend_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o double_a power_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o themselves_o the_o paralele_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v if_o presbyter_n do_v not_o arrogate_v they_o to_o themselves_o 1._o of_o foretell_v hide_v and_o future_a thing_n 2._o of_o work_v strange_a miracle_n and_o though_o i_o know_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o associate_n will_v deny_v that_o they_o challenge_v these_o horn_n and_o the_o power_n of_o do_v these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o yet_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la let_v their_o do_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o point_n come_v 1._o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o 1._o do_v they_o not_o presume_v but_o most_o impious_o though_o not_o direct_o in_o word_n yet_o oblique_o by_o their_o deed_n to_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v saint_n and_o who_o be_v sinner_n who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o be_v reprobate_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n not_o plain_o it_o may_v be_v but_o by_o their_o deed_n i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_o see_v they_o do_v it_o and_o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o excellent_a for_o we_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o lord_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o not_o any_o man_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v his_o elect_v saint_n acute_a they_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o can_v so_o fine_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o sinner_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o herein_o no_o tricotomist_n can_v be_v more_o acute_a that_o shall_v inherit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o these_o wise_a eagle-sighted_a presbyterian_o contrary_a to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n beside_o other_o time_n at_o their_o pleasure_n can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n and_o admit_v the_o sheep_n to_o partake_v thereof_o they_o can_v exclude_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o

rome_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n so_o have_v our_o man_n search_v every_o corner_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stone_n of_o it_o unfound_a out_o but_o every_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n 1.12_o zephan_n 1.12_o and_o every_o act_n of_o his_o court_n and_o of_o his_o council_n be_v all_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o like_a to_o constantinople_n or_o paris_n or_o antwerp_n or_o london_n or_o any_o other_o such_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n be_v perhaps_o i_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o 25_o particular_a thing_n therein_o as_o he_o find_v in_o rome_n and_o as_o many_o 25_o thing_n in_o other_o church_n as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o rome_n be_v answerable_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o of_o his_o 14._o c._n yet_o take_v it_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n but_o as_o aleazar_n say_v utque_fw-la successit_fw-la antiquae_fw-la hierosolimae_fw-la in_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la fidelium_fw-la omnium_fw-la eaput_fw-la et_fw-la metropolis_n sit_fw-la effecta_fw-la and_o so_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n not_o as_o enemy_n but_o as_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o christ_n then_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v rather_o a_o argument_n to_o approve_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o desire_n to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o any_o way_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o 25_o number_n of_o their_o cardinal_n which_o at_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n be_v but_o 15_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v by_o anacletus_fw-la the_o 3_o pope_n or_o the_o 2_o as_o some_o count_v he_o and_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n within_o the_o 1_o century_n in_o anno_fw-la 94_o to_o 25_o and_o the_o 25_o number_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n into_o which_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o reduce_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n as_o mr._n potter_n reckon_v they_o even_o as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v augment_v to_o 39_o and_o the_o 25_o gate_n of_o rome_n which_o notwitstanding_n be_v not_o agree_v by_o the_o best_a author_n to_o be_v just_a so_o many_o when_o pliny_n say_v there_o be_v but_o 24_o and_o livius_n say_v there_o be_v 27._o and_o the_o 25_o figure_n and_o character_n that_o he_o say_v be_v engrave_v upon_o their_o chief_a altar_n and_o all_o the_o other_o 25_o particular_n that_o he_o collect_v from_o his_o author_n to_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o their_o city_n church_n or_o religion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a position_n to_o all_o the_o 12_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o 12_o gate_n 12_o angel_n 12_o tribe_n 12_o foundation_n 12_o thousand_o furlong_n 12_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v no_o way_n convince_v and_o prove_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o heirarchie_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o alderman_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v 25_o gate_n and_o 25_o presbyter_n and_o some_o other_o 25_o particular_n either_o in_o london_n or_o lisbon_n or_o paris_n to_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v he_o then_o to_o go_v there_o to_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v few_o wise_a man_n upon_o such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o thing_n not_o apparent_a nor_o approve_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n nor_o understand_v by_o very_o good_a scholar_n except_o perfect_a arithmetician_n as_o i_o take_v mr_n potter_n to_o be_v will_v make_v this_o inference_n to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v more_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o decipher_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v apply_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a except_o the_o actor_n of_o these_o impiety_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o so_o to_o proceed_v upon_o plain_a evidence_n than_o these_o arithmetical_a riddle_n to_o discover_v the_o beast_n unto_o you_o antichrist_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o independent_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o antichrist_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o very_a name_n of_o independent_n that_o be_v usaul_o and_o general_o give_v they_o and_o by_o which_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v best_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n &_o apostate_n heretic_n and_o wherein_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n do_v so_o much_o glory_n do_v not_o sufficient_o mamanife_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o evident_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v this_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o expect_v by_o the_o church_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n there_o be_v some_o that_o as_o the_o cannon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o their_o absurdity_n and_o novelty_n shall_v be_v discover_v refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n and_o so_o become_v independent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n aurelius_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o council_n as_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a from_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n yet_o these_o man_n never_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o independent_n neither_o be_v it_o give_v they_o for_o aught_o i_o read_v by_o any_o other_o because_o they_o persist_v not_o in_o their_o obstinafie_a to_o draw_v more_o proselyte_n after_o they_o but_o our_o independent_n of_o these_o time_n as_o flat_a and_o full_o oppsite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v so_o general_o term_v and_o take_v independent_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v gather_v church_n and_o congregation_n unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v most_o proper_o style_v independent_n as_o fit_v a_o name_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o antichrist_n when_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o not_o any_o of_o all_o the_o former_a heretic_n except_v but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v entia_fw-la dependentia_fw-la not_o only_o depend_v upon_o he_o 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o that_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o unity_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o arius_n that_o arch_a heretic_n make_v great_a friend_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o theodoret_n write_v parallel_n theodor._n haret_n fabul_a l._n 4._o the_o parallel_n but_o these_o man_n as_o a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la a_n or_o as_o the_o arctic_a pole_n be_v from_o the_o antarchtick_n so_o be_v they_o full_o opposite_a ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la to_o their_o head_n and_o have_v assume_v and_o let_v they_o have_v it_o this_o antichristian_a name_n of_o independent_n they_o say_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o i_o say_v certain_o from_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 3.20_o 1_o pet_n 3.20_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n but_o as_o all_o perish_a by_o the_o deluge_n that_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n ark_n that_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n peter_n show_v so_o shall_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n then_o 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o st._n aug._n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v 5._o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o parliament_n a_o concomitant_a sign_n of_o the_o antichrist_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 8._o and_o 9_o hypol._n in_o erat_fw-la de_fw-fr consumwat_fw-la mundi_fw-la cyrillus_n cateche_n 15._o bellarum_n de_fw-fr rome_n pot._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o

be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o above_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v so_o sill_v with_o herefy_v idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o a_o cruel_a bloody_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n true_a servant_n as_o our_o protestant_n have_v ample_o show_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o turk_n direct_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o christ_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o above_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n absolute_a independent_a power_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v his_o alcoran_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o paganish_a jewish_a and_o arian_n herefy_v and_o superstition_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o most_o cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o those_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v under_o he_o because_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o saviour_n pag._n bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appello_n casarem_fw-la pag._n and_o adore_v his_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o religion_n which_o direct_o lead_v they_o to_o perdition_n as_o learned_a montague_n show_v it_o be_v incredible_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o special_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v regulate_v neither_o by_o father_n nor_o council_n nor_o any_o other_o canon_n or_o rule_n but_o only_o by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o indefatigable_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v hazard_v their_o fortune_n and_o lose_v their_o blood_n and_o some_o their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n cause_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o a_o great_a antichrist_n more_o batefull_a and_o a_o more_o abominable_a adversary_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n then_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o furke_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o excuse_v or_o to_o lessen_v turk_n sol._n the_o aurhor_n excuse_v neither_o pope_n nor_o turk_n the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o great_a adversary_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o no_o proctor_n to_o plead_v for_o either_o of_o they_o especial_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o say_v the_o near_a man_n be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o profession_n they_o make_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o better_a christian_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o more_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o more_o holiness_n and_o sincerity_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v of_o a_o fool_n that_o die_v cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o fool._n the_o wise_a prayer_n of_o a_o fool._n than_o what_o he_o give_v he_o though_o wise_a man_n must_v employ_v their_o talent_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o their_o master_n who_o expect_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o all_o good_a fruit_n where_o he_o have_v plentiful_o sow_o his_o good_a seed_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v saint_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a and_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n yea_o sin_n less_o heinous_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o heinous_a in_o these_o offender_n than_o other_o sin_n far_o more_o odious_a in_o themselves_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o less_o acquaint_v with_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o 3.2_o act_n 17.30_o ps_n 106.21.22_o rom._n 3.2_o the_o jodolatrie_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n god_n wink_v at_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o near_o so_o odious_a in_o god_n fight_n as_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o son_n israel_n that_o have_v see_v his_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o though_o pilate_n for_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v brand_v with_o great_a infamy_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o christian_n that_o say_v his_o creed_n that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n yet_o annas_n 19.11_o john_n 19.11_o and_o caiphas_n that_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o think_v themselves_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n people_n majus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la sin_v more_o by_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n for_o deliver_v he_o unto_o pilate_n than_o pilate_n do_v in_o condemn_v he_o unto_o death_n so_o likewise_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v very_o great_a when_o the_o prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o edom_n and_o for_o four_o 11._o amos_n 1_o 11._o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o he_o do_v pursue_v his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v esau_n brother_n which_o be_v edom_n and_o do_v cast_v off_o all_o pity_n and_o his_o anger_n do_v tear_v perpetual_o and_o keep_v his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o sin_n of_o damascus_n and_o of_o moah_n also_o be_v exceed_v grievous_a 1.13_o v._o 3._o c._n 2.1_o c._n 1.13_o when_o the_o former_a thresh_v gilead_n with_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o other_o rage_n be_v so_o great_a that_o death_n can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n but_o he_o must_v burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n into_o lime_n odious_a how_o and_o who_o sin_n do_v become_v most_o odious_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n be_v no_o less_o grievous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o moab_n when_o they_o rip_v up_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n of_o gilead_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v their_o border_n yet_o because_o these_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o favour_n from_o god_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v these_o horrible_a sin_n and_o sin_n against_o nature_n seem_v not_o so_o horrible_a and_o so_o offensive_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o judahs_n despise_v of_o his_o law_n and_o their_o lie_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o israel_n sell_v of_o the_o righteous_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n 6._o c._n 2._o v._n 4._o and_o 6._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o venial_a fin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o bloody_a murder_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v much_o of_o they_o he_o require_v much_o and_o where_o he_o expect_v most_o holiness_n there_o the_o fin_n be_v most_o sinful_a and_o as_o st._n bernard_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la nugae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la sunt_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la so_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o trifle_n in_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n be_v most_o odious_a in_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v recapitulate_v both_o the_o fin_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o the_o many_o favour_n he_o have_v heap_v upon_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o rejectment_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o foresay_a nation_n for_o their_o former_a transgression_n why_o c._n ●3_n 5_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n more_o displease_v god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o why_o he_o add_v of_o the_o israelite_n you_o only_o have_v i_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v for_o my_o own_o peculiar_a people_n to_o serve_v i_o and_o to_o be_v protect_v and_o favour_v by_o i_o therefore_o see_v you_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o when_o other_o that_o you_o think_v worse_o and_o great_a finner_n than_o you_o be_v may_v have_v some_o savour_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o because_o these_o thing_n in_o you_o offend_v i_o more_o and_o be_v more_o abominable_a in_o my_o fight_n then_o be_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n murderer_n and_o robber_n and_o the_o like_a be_v more_o flagitious_a and_o more_o heinous_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n than_o the_o sin_n and_o delinquency_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o outward_a carriage_n be_v deem_v the_o only_a saint_n among_o